call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 28._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n 2._o 7._o act_n 15._o 17._o i_o represent_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o i_o know_v that_o every_o ear_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o to_o be_v his_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v they_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n blessing_n ioseph_n son_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v i_o namely_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o adoption_n again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o isaiah_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o own_v we_o or_o let_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o they_o call_v tituli_fw-la title_n chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 145._o sicut_fw-la dominos_fw-la praediorum_fw-la liminibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la tituli_fw-la proloquuntur_fw-la as_o the_o title_n fix_v to_o door_n do_v speak_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o possession_n s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 21._o quando_fw-la potens_fw-la aliquis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la titulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nun_n jure_fw-la rem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la poneret_fw-la titulos_fw-la meos_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v spy_v his_o own_o title_n do_v he_o not_o just_o challenge_v the_o good_n and_o say_v no_o man_n will_v put_v my_o title_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o whether_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v or_o name_v upon_o a_o thing_n have_v reference_n unto_o any_o such_o custom_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a name_n first_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o second_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a the_o other_o his_o denominative_a or_o participate_v name_n have_v learn_v what_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v and_o so_o clear_v the_o object_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v imply_v be_v that_o which_o our_o vote_n witness_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o well_o trace_v as_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o free_v of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o abstract_n thereof_o sanctity_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a not_o regard_v what_o notion_n the_o greek_n or_o latin_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o their_o language_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n for_o because_o to_o be_v sanctify_v can_v have_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v unto_o according_a to_o or_o as_o become_v its_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o second_o only_o if_o we_o therefore_o once_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v namely_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o holiness_n now_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o 56_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o separate_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o word_n of_o sanctity_n import_v a_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n or_o excellency_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o a_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n and_o preeminence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o first_o from_o that_o law_n touch_v the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30._o 31._o where_n after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o describe_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v v_o 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o this_o oil_n be_v holy_a and_o discrete_a from_o other_o oil_n so_o shall_v it_o according_o by_o you_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n and_o discrimination_n for_o the_o text_n go_v on_o v_o 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o beside_o those_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o oil_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a oil_n set_v apart_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o oil_n both_o in_o its_o composition_n and_o use_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o holy_a presume_v there_o describe_v thou_o shall_v make_v it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o ingredient_n he_o afore_o mention_v a_o presume_v a_o consection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o own_o use_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 38._o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o smellthereto_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v most_o express_o intimate_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o divine_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o make_v of_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o leu._n 20._o 24._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n ver._n 26._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o mark_v here_o that_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n again_o deut._n 26._o 18_o
custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
to_o moses_n but_o as_o solennia_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o that_o case_n to_o her_o child_n who_o she_o circumcise_v it_o remain_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v so_o construe_v i_o say_v therefore_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la in_o zipporah_n meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sis_fw-la mihi_fw-la initiatus_fw-la circumcisione_n be_v thou_o my_o bloud-son_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o tropical_o those_o word_n of_o relation_n of_o kindred_n father_n mother_n sister_n son_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o son_n beside_o other_o notion_n to_o be_v often_o the_o circumlocution_n of_o our_o vox_fw-la concreta_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la percussionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o strike_v be_v he_o that_o be_v strike_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gener_n sanguinum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o circumcisionis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o circumcisus_fw-la and_o gener_n sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la for_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o pronounce_v thou_o circumcise_v as_o if_o the_o circumcise_a person_n by_o be_v marry_v to_o circumcision_n be_v make_v the_o circumciser_n son-in-law_n and_o circumcision_n bridegroom_n as_o es_fw-ge or_o sis_n mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n or_o if_o blood_n or_o circumcision_n note_v the_o instrument_n the_o formula_fw-la may_v be_v thus_o explicate_v that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v become_v god_n son-in-law_n as_o be_v wed_v and_o join_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n as_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o then_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la must_v not_o be_v take_v relative_o to_o zipporah_n as_o before_o but_o efficient_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la es_fw-la gener_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o i_o thou_o be_v make_v god_n son-in-law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n or_o feci_fw-la te_fw-la generum_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n son-in-law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o the_o notion_n of_o sponsus_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n or_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o espouse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o you_o see_v may_v the_o formula_fw-la be_v either_o way_n explicate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o first_o i_o like_v the_o best_a because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la the_o relative_a to_o zipporah_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la es_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n now_o last_o to_o free_v my_o interpretation_n from_o novelty_n the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v direct_o aim_v at_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v it_o thus_o in_o sanguine_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la istius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la or_o gener_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o septuagint_n as_o we_o now_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stetit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la silij_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la a_o periphrastical_a but_o evident_a sense_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o prove_v i_o will_v point_v at_o two_o observation_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o fit_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o express_o ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o form_n that_o zipporah_n use_v no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v after_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o child_n then_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptise_v it_o now_o make_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n seek_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o moses_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v it_o both_o which_o observation_n i_o mean_v to_o amplify_v no_o far_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o exacter_n meditation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v discourse_n xv._n ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n this_o commandment_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o lord_n bid_v ezekiel_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v take_v it_o thence_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v these_o word_n in_o ezekiel_n my_o text_n as_o express_v more_o plain_o and_o so_o a_o comment_n to_o those_o in_o the_o law_n the_o place_n there_o be_v exod._n 31._o 13._o where_o this_o which_o my_o text_n contain_v be_v express_v thus_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v your_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n tell_v we_o for_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o a_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v all_o one_o whence_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o their_o god_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n command_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o symbolum_n or_o sign_n they_o may_v testify_v and_o profess_v what_o god_n they_o worship_v second_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o relation_n altogether_o wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o nation_n have_v something_o in_o their_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o god_n they_o worship_v so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o celestial_a god_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v deify_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v differ_v rite_n whereby_o the_o one_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n have_v funeral_n rite_n in_o their_o service_n as_o cognisance_n that_o they_o be_v soul_n decease_v and_o each_o of_o they_o some_o imitation_n of_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o their_o life_n either_o of_o some_o action_n do_v by_o they_o or_o some_o accident_n which_o befall_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o osiris_n and_o bacchus_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a decorum_n for_o servant_n and_o vassal_n by_o some_o mark_n or_o cognisance_n to_o testify_v who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o be_v initiate_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o rite_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o wherewith_o we_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o almost_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o christianity_n to_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o my_o text._n agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o
nor_o riches_n be_v the_o top_n and_o utmost_a of_o his_o desire_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o will_v add_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restless_a or_o discontent_a till_o he_o can_v obtain_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v affect_v and_o in_o how_o low_o a_o orb_n of_o this_o world_n preferment_n he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v place_v this_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n make_v by_o some_o upon_o his_o be_v by_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v live_v till_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o tranquillitate_fw-la &_o secessu_fw-la and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v shall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o to_o enter_v now_o into_o a_o tumultuous_a life_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v other_o or_o myself_o those_o who_o think_v so_o know_v not_o my_o disposition_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ambitious_a 28._o this_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o his_o most_o deliberate_a choice_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o sad_a melancholy_n or_o sour_a discontent_n upon_o some_o great_a disappointment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n can_v have_v no_o great_a disappointment_n nor_o do_v it_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o over-dear_a affection_n to_o privacy_n or_o from_o a_o unfitness_n for_o business_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o some_o who_o be_v style_v mere_a scholar_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o admirable_a ability_n both_o for_o give_v pertinent_a direction_n and_o advice_n in_o any_o important_a case_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o colledge-affair_n as_o fellow_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o particular_a trust_n as_o tutor_n he_o be_v wont_n indeed_o to_o call_v his_o study_n his_o cell_n but_o not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o lazy_a and_o useless_a monastic_a way_n of_o life_n to_o immure_v and_o shut_v up_o himself_o there_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o he_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unactive_a solitude_n for_o none_o be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a for_o converse_v especial_o with_o ingenuous_a and_o inquire_a scholar_n let_v who_o will_v repair_v to_o he_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o captious_a and_o impertinent_a he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o discourse_n and_o enlarge_v to_o ample_a satisfaction_n yea_o he_o will_v far_o take_v the_o pain_n if_o so_o much_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o writing_n even_o himself_o will_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la 29._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o our_o author_n love_v a_o retire_a studious_a life_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o cell_n but_o his_o soul_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o 17._o siracides_n concern_v solomon_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o large_a and_o wide_o as_o the_o universe_n he_o so_o live_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n his_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o according_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o foreign_a intelligence_n beside_o his_o letter_n from_o some_o know_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v correspondence_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o expend_v yearly_a something_o out_o of_o his_o small_a income_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o furnish_v he_o weekly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o intelligence_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o call_v it_o his_o tribute_n that_o be_v his_o word_n imply_v his_o ingenuity_n and_o withal_o his_o respect_n not_o wage_n or_o any_o the_o like_a word_n of_o a_o mercenary_a or_o servile_a signification_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v please_v once_o pleasant_o to_o say_v i_o be_o neither_o dean_n nor_o bishop_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o set_v apart_o to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n go_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o who_o income_n be_v great_a and_o who_o want_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v as_o number_v the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n among_o his_o best_a concernment_n and_o the_o gain_v a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n therewith_o by_o help_v to_o maintain_v correspondency_n among_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o distant_a country_n among_o the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o herein_o he_o also_o verify_v that_o of_o the_o 111._o psalmist_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o 30._o but_o yet_o more_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o very_a pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o the_o design_n then_o on_o foot_n for_o procure_v peace_n among_o protestant_n may_v take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o little_a life_n and_o affection_n towards_o this_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n yea_o even_o in_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o foreign_a church_n these_o he_o observe_v will_v profess_v a_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o pacification_n can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n as_o he_o think_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o so_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o all_o protestant_n will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o each_o may_v edify_v the_o other_o then_o will_v not_o those_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v so_o unwise_a and_o desperate_a as_o manifest_o to_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n by_o their_o fierce_a animosity_n and_o violent_a contest_v about_o some_o doctrine_n neither_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o expose_v themselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v triumphant_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o memorial_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n this_o true_o heroic_a design_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o epithet_n our_o author_n give_v it_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v difficult_a but_o yet_o he_o judge_v it_o feasible_a and_o the_o enterprise_n be_v the_o more_o heroic_a because_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n that_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a be_v as_o he_o well_o observe_v prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o some_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o each_o side_n or_o contend_v for_o by_o some_o of_o note_n among_o they_o who_o have_v once_o draw_v blood_n in_o such_o controversy_n that_o be_v his_o apt_a expression_n whereby_o he_o mean_v their_o have_v public_o engage_v and_o declare_v themselves_o therein_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o averse_a from_o harken_v to_o any_o overture_n of_o peace_n as_o fear_v some_o belove_a dogmata_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o reputation_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v no_o little_a prejudice_n but_o that_o this_o pacifick_n design_n be_v feasible_a he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v a_o happy_a issue_n he_o think_v in_o general_a this_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n viz._n that_o neither_o side_n shall_v be_v rough_o press_v or_o urge_v to_o relinquish_v present_o their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o rather_o all_o fair_a and_o calm_a endeavour_n shall_v first_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v both_o party_n that_o the_o difference_n
of_o controversy_n man_n passion_n be_v vehement_o engage_v and_o the_o disputant_n general_o argue_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v man_n impetuous_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n he_o common_o answer_v such_o only_a with_o silence_n not_o care_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o truth_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o disingenuous_a humour_n of_o disputacity_n that_o be_v his_o term_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n signify_v to_o be_v always_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o troublesome_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o self-conceited_a and_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n for_o after_o he_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v such_o he_o will_v give_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o whatever_o he_o think_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v they_o also_o the_o last_o word_n in_o writing_n witness_v those_o paper-collation_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n t._n h._n a_o great_a follower_n of_o that_o man_n of_o more_o read_v than_o consideration_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n indeed_o t._n h._n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o conference_n and_o according_o do_v ply_v mr._n mede_n with_o one_o paper_n after_o another_o who_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o also_o because_o conference_n by_o writing_n be_v tedious_a and_o less_o safe_a and_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v averse_a from_o all_o such_o pen-work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o though_o mr._n h._n can_v not_o hold_v but_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o another_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o provoke_v he_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n against_o all_o multiply_a of_o unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a reply_v so_o true_a be_v he_o to_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v settle_v and_o persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o near_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o far_a to_o no_o purpose_n 32._o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o general_n his_o prudent_a moderation_n particular_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o instance_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o short_a thus_o when_o that_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o point_n of_o praedestination_n and_o its_o appendant_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o free_a sedate_n and_o christian-like_a method_n of_o debate_v it_o be_v blow_v to_o so_o high_a a_o flame_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o begin_v to_o kindle_v strife_n here_o at_o home_n he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o man_n will_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n contend_v about_o those_o obscure_a speculation_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o with_o such_o severity_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o 9_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o who_o word_n he_o will_v often_o allude_v we_o hardly_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 15._o s._n paul_n at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o observe_v some_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o unmeasureable_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o that_o black_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o digest_v be_v herein_o much_o of_o dr._n iackson_n mind_n that_o general_o the_o propugner_n of_o such_o tenet_n be_v man_n resolve_v in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o which_o they_o exercise_v constant_o and_o violent_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o temper_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o he_o former_o of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n any_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o object_v authority_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n he_o add_v if_o those_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v not_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o zelots_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v over-liberal_a in_o such_o charge_n thus_o will_v he_o sometime_o in_o private_a reveal_v his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o public_a performance_n he_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v purposely_o abstaìn_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o according_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v his_o common-place_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n and_o colleague_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v expunge_v whatsoever_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o position_n of_o either_o party_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o relate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o another_o friend_n about_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a combustion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o commencement_n each_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o answerer_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v the_o question_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o calvinian_a party_n have_v prevail_v upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o go_v not_o say_v he_o to_o this_o week_n as_o common_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o side_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v particular_o to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n the_o great_a learning_n of_o this_o good_a man_n be_v admirable_o temper_v 33._o but_o beside_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o that_o which_o by_o the_o epigrammatist_n be_v make_v one_o main_a ingredient_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v as_o imitable_a in_o the_o wise_a serpent_n and_o in_o the_o harmless_a dove_n he_o be_v not_o so_o imprudent_a as_o always_o to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n prov._n 29._o or_o before_o any_o company_n to_o reveal_v what_o new_a notion_n or_o unvulgar_a truth_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o he_o be_v always_o so_o generous_o honest_a so_o apart_z and_o single-hearted_n as_o not_o 7._o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n or_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a policy_n for_o the_o promote_a or_o commend_v of_o truth_n to_o other_o such_o little_a craft_n and_o undue_a practice_n be_v below_o the_o nobleness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fit_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o remember_v a_o serious_a and_o excellent_a passage_n of_o he_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n
christ_n be_v not_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o public_a through_o the_o mediation_n not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v public_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v prosper_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o our_o author_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o adult_a christian_a one_o that_o can_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n one_o that_o have_v 1._o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n well_o know_v the_o slight_a insignificancy_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a separation_n and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o weakness_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a narrow_a and_o jewish_a spirit_n that_o will_v engross_v messiah_n only_o to_o themselves_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o their_o particular_a mode_n and_o no_o less_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o weak_a servile_a and_o real_o superstitious_a spirit_n to_o be_v unreasonable_o scrupulous_a about_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n to_o forbid_v themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v nowhere_o forbid_v and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o not-doing_a of_o other_o thing_n than_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n represent_v those_o of_o this_o temper_n as_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o strong_a who_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o not_o be_v over-sollicitous_a about_o those_o little_a thing_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n most_o mindful_a and_o strict_o observant_a of_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n so_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o censuring_n and_o sometime_o unhandsome_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o treat_v such_o civil_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o benign_a and_o clear_a aspect_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o behaviour_n but_o of_o that_o better_a temper_n be_v our_o author_n a_o person_n that_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o passionate_o despise_v or_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o then_o of_o strong_a he_o have_v become_v weak_a nor_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncivil_a or_o unhuman_a unto_o any_o he_o can_v say_v in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o borrow_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la 45._o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v operae-pretium_a to_o superadde_a one_o useful_a observation_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o author_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v for_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o order_n ecclesiastic_a by_o a_o vulgar_a yet_o false_a notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o displease_v or_o aggrieve_v other_o or_o to_o occasion_v the_o dislike_n or_o anger_n of_o other_o as_o of_o such_o particular_o who_o have_v former_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n come_v sometime_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o discourse_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o genuine_a notion_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o transitive_a signification_n as_o word_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n have_v in_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o well_o render_v to_o make_v to_o offend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o so_o in_o the_o margin_n matth._n 5._o 29._o do_v according_a to_o the_o syle_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o import_v thus_o much_o by_o our_o action_n to_o induce_v another_o to_o sin_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o render_v stumbling-block_n in_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v balak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stumbling-block_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o render_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v rom._n 14._o 13_o sâ—umbling_v nor_o be_v this_o sense_n much_o distant_a from_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la claudicando_fw-la and_o according_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o occasion_v one_o to_o fall_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v one_o from_o walk_v even_o steady_o and_o regular_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o observable_a description_n of_o scandal_n give_v by_o 3._o tertullian_n scandalum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la non_fw-la bonae_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la malae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o aedificans_fw-la ad_fw-la delictum_fw-la this_o our_o author_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v viz._n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v other_o for_o some_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v sometime_o at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a yea_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o another_o be_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v be_v therefore_o far_o from_o be_v induce_v and_o embolden_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o account_v his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o be_v scandalize_v according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v displease_v offend_v and_o angry_a but_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o humour_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n upon_o that_o score_n to_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o their_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o best_a good_a of_o other_o be_v plain_o to_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v never_o displease_v but_o just_o but_o to_o offend_v man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o dislike_v other_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o humour_n and_o vast_a contrariety_n of_o fancy_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v unto_o some_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o scandalize_v in_o the_o scripture-idiom_a beside_o what_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v will_v be_v serious_o consider_v 10._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v our_o author_n be_v know_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o some_o friend_n and_o muchwhat_a like_o the_o notion_n do_v the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n happy_o light_a upon_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o elaborate_a tract_n of_o scandal_n 46._o hitherto_o we_o have_v endeavour_v though_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a draught_n to_o represent_v the_o rich_a endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n together_o with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n which_o love_v to_o rest_v in_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v holy_a humble_a and_o meek_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o remain_v now_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o narrative_a that_o we_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o that_o body_n wherein_o this_o excellent_a soul_n dwell_v that_o earthen_a vessel_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v deposit_v and_o which_o only_o of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n and_o thence_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o scene_n and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o comely_a proportion_n rather_o of_o a_o tall_a than_o low_a stature_n in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o slender_a and_o
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
by_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o prophet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prophet_n understand_v and_o not_o of_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v accomplish_v or_o perfect_v those_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a contain_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a interpretation_n and_o other_o improvement_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a as_o we_o shall_v to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a context_n follow_v evince_n it_o indeed_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o law_n be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n with_o new_a rite_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n give_v by_o god_n contradistinct_a from_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v only_a appendage_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o these_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_v by_o bring_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o be_v manifest_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n insist_o upon_o other_o precept_n beside_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v reducible_a thereto_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n unless_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o a_o oblation_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o dare_o bold_a as_o to_o exempt_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v mark_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v loose_a or_o dis-bind_a as_o he_o do_v both_o that_o abrogate_v and_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o much_o more_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v nay_o how_o dare_v we_o dis-bind_a or_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o that_o way_n of_o agnize_a and_o honour_v god_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n dare_v not_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_n of_o that_o age_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o offer_v oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v he_o primitias_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la sc_n in_o v.t._n oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeratur_fw-la vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la autem_fw-la character_n servilis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la oblationes_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o also_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a test._n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v forasmuch_o as_o offering_n now_o be_v not_o make_v by_o bond_n but_o freeman_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n still_o but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o servile_a offering_n and_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o freeman_n that_o so_o even_o the_o offering_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o token_n of_o freedom_n now_o where_o in_o scripture_n he_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v ground_v he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la legisdationem_fw-la custodiebant_fw-la qui_fw-la side_n justificabantur_fw-la &_o placebant_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n dissolve_v not_o but_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a which_o also_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o observe_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n then_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la auferre_fw-la quidem_fw-la vincula_fw-la servitutis_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la assueverat_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la vinculis_fw-la sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la superextendi_fw-la verò_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberavit_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occîdes_fw-la neque_fw-la irasci_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la decimare_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la dividere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o bond_n of_o servitude_n which_o man_n have_v before_o be_v enure_v to_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o gyve_n follow_v god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o freedom_n shall_v be_v extend_v and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n increase_v lest_o that_o draw_v backward_o he_o may_v appear_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o free_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lust_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a in_o stead_n of_o to_o tithe_n to_o distribute_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o solventis_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplentis_fw-la &_o extendentis_fw-la &_o dilatantis_fw-la not_o of_o one_o that_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o allude_v still_o to_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n also_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v confirm_v oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o thanks_o give_v or_o bless_v a_o thing_n in_o way_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o david_n benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o offertory_n where_o note_n well_o that_o as_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n etc._n bless_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o ergo_fw-la because_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o theâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o so_o do_v christ_n redeem_v in_o their_o evangelical_n sâ—â—â—_n apoc._n 5._o ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o he_o say_v v_o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o we_o but_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o col._n 1._o 7._o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o or_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o they_o minister_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o coloss._n 1._o 23._o but_o not_o minister_n of_o they_o to_o who_o behoof_n they_o minister_v yet_o may_v this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o right_o construe_v be_v admit_v namely_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ellipsis_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o and_o over_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 7._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n not_o they_o yet_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v this_o speech_n common_o mean_v otherwise_o second_o 1._o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n but_o not_o our_o minister_n but_o god_n minister_n to_o us-ward_n or_o for_o our_o behalf_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n minister_n but_o god_n minister_n for_o their_o behoof_n three_o this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incommodious_a because_o it_o have_v beget_v as_o incommodious_a and_o unapt_a speech_n do_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o some_o of_o better_a understanding_n namely_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o master_n do_v those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o not_o they_o though_o for_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v they_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o depute_v he_o who_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n which_o be_v original_o in_o they_o that_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o and_o through_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la usus_fw-la some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o my_o whole_a assertion_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n deminum_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n why_o not_o their_o minister_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o he_o say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o vilify_v he_o for_o this_o condescent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n in_o a_o proper_a relation_n we_o know_v he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o howsoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o yet_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v again_o most_o unfit_o use_v by_o we_o for_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o another_o as_o when_o we_o call_v those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o deacon_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v minister_n and_o deacon_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o reason_n we_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sacrifice_v such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o curate_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v priest_n be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n no_o word_n in_o use_n for_o sacerdos_n priest_n which_o we_o use_v for_o both_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o natural_o express_v a_o presbyter_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n call_v both_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o word_n priest_n be_v corrupt_v of_o presbyter_n our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n first_o use_v preoster_n whence_o by_o a_o far_a contraction_n come_v press_v and_o priest_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v priester_n the_o french_a prestre_n the_o italian_a prete_n but_o the_o spaniard_n only_o speak_v full_a presbytero_fw-la but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o point_n our_o man_n in_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n for_o a_o distinctive_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n incur_v four_o solecism_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n not_o at_o large_a but_o for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n first_o we_o run_v into_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v for_o we_o will_v avoid_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legal_a name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o evangelical_n name_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o of_o the_o law_n cohanim_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v and_o thence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o call_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n cohanim_fw-la when_o we_o style_v they_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n presbyteri_fw-la but_o we_o transfer_v that_o name_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n this_o be_v counterchange_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdim_n second_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o tautology_n to_o say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o minister_n for_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a a_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v minister_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dilâ—vium_n and_o cataclysmus_fw-la and_o think_v so_o to_o distinguish_v thing_n of_o several_a nature_n or_o condition_n three_o we_o impose_v upon_o that_o order_n a_o name_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a notion_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o eldership_n and_o superiority_n in_o call_v they_o presbyteri_fw-la we_o of_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o call_v they_o ministri_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o name_n more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n so_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o
which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v quick_o but_o with_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n often_o he_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o to_o speak_v after_o our_o academical_a notion_n the_o chief_a philosophy_n whence_o through_o all_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o this_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o discipline_n of_o god_n go_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o be_v call_v must_v one_o day_n go_v even_o to_o his_o fellow-giant_n who_o as_o baruch_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n v_o 28._o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o foolishness_n vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la be_v there_o then_o any_o of_o these_o fool_n among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n but_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n give_v themselves_o to_o debauch_a course_n and_o neglect_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o they_o may_v see_v whither_o they_o must_v one_o day_n go_v even_o to_o those_o rephaim_v of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o true_a son_n they_o be_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v we_o discourse_n viii_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o namely_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n then_o shall_v the_o come_n reign_n and_o sceptre_n of_o messiah_n begin_v and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o arise_v our_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o sceptre_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o judah_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o then_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v come_v for_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v for_o that_o shiloh_n here_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n appear_v by_o the_o subjunction_n annex_v that_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o christ_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n so_o understand_v it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o three_o targum_n or_o chaldee_n l'araphra_v the_o targum_fw-la call_v of_o jerusalem_n render_v express_o until_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v jonathan_n until_o the_o time_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o little_a one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v of_o iudah_n son_n which_o one_o of_o the_o late_a rabbi_n say_v buxtorf_n expound_v rex_fw-la messiah_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ex_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n messiah_n who_o come_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o least_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n his_o father_n onkelos_n until_o messiah_n come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n likewise_o in_o their_o talmud_n shiloh_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n thus_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n agree_v about_o the_o aim_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v further_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o fulfil_v howsoever_o for_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n we_o vary_v in_o our_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v when_o pompey_n first_o bring_v the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n other_o a_o little_a after_o when_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a stranger_n yet_o former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n invest_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o hasmonaean_a or_o maccabaean_a race_n which_o till_o then_o have_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n by_o he_o extinguish_v other_o not_o till_o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n these_o be_v principal_a moment_n of_o time_n to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o against_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n too_o much_o be_v sixty_o year_n before_o it_o second_o that_o it_o mâ—ght_v as_o well_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v they_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o second_o of_o herod_n lie_v the_o same_o exception_n that_o do_v against_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v too_o early_o be_v thirty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o more_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n second_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v advance_v than_o depart_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o though_o not_o of_o jewish_a original_a yet_o a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o if_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n because_o one_o not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o depart_v all_o the_o time_n the_o hasmonaean_a or_o maccabaean_a family_n who_o be_v levites_n reign_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o poland_n though_o the_o polander_n shall_v choose_v a_o swede_n a_o german_a or_o a_o frenchman_n for_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o from_o judah_n though_o a_o levite_n or_o idumaean_a proselyte_n be_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o last_o point_n of_o time_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a sit_v by_o titus_n be_v except_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o long_o after_o either_o the_o nativity_n or_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 10._o as_o the_o other_o two_o be_v before_o it_o to_o wit_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o one_o and_o near_o forty_o after_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o any_o further_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o each_o particular_a passage_n agitate_a concern_v these_o differ_a opinion_n or_o allege_v in_o the_o dispute_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v confound_v rather_o than_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o i_o desire_v may_v have_v some_o smack_n of_o these_o speculation_n betimes_o lest_o all_o their_o life-time_n after_o they_o neglect_v they_o as_o many_o do_v i_o have_v therefore_o select_v only_o so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o such_o a_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n with_o but_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a translate_n as_o be_v admit_v will_v leave_v no_o more_o place_n for_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o question_n be_v entangle_v for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o discourse_n into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v unfold_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o second_o i_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n sceptre_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o kingly_a dominion_n only_o but_o signify_v any_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o government_n under_o what_o form_n or_o name_n soever_o whereof_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n be_v ancient_o the_o ensign_n whence_o every_o tribe_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v as_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o staff_n or_o power_n of_o government_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o judah_n shall_v never_o cease_v from_o have_v a_o king_n or_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o state_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o until_o messiah_n come_v wherefore_o the_o
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
vote_n be_v tender_v second_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 14._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o invisible_a ministry_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v we_o by_o a_o instrument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o special_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o general_a wherein_o grace_n sound_v favour_n at_o large_a and_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o their_o ministry_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n chap._n 8._o 2._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o tobit_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o be_v account_v magical_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la or_o chief_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 13._o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o help_v i_o now_o michael_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n 21._o and_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o these_o chief_a prince_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o adjuration_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o large_a but_o those_o angeli_fw-la eximii_fw-la the_o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v conjecture_v that_o those_o seven_o chief_a prince_n fame_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o daniel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o account_n for_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n under_o darius_n the_o mede_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o the_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o persian_a court_n to_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n ordain_v seven_o chief_a prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o which_o we_o find_v twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n 14._o where_o they_o be_v record_v by_o name_n and_o style_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n who_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n by_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n seven_o counsellor_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o bishop_n have_v a_o eye_n the_o same_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o archangel_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a inspector_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a angelical_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o the_o angel_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v limit_v to_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o polity_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o 12._o subordinate_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a charge_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v those_o name_n of_o 4._o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la belong_v thus_o peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o seven_o archangel_n may_v appear_v by_o s._n john_n salute_v the_o church_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o type_v of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o power_n which_o the_o father_n since_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v these_o angel_n peculiarly_a both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angiel_n gabriel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o the_o angel_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n be_v his_o assistant_n when_o he_o strengthen_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o found_v the_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a term_v dan._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o daniel_n be_v people_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n employ_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o that_o zachary_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n combat_n with_o the_o dragon_n apocal._n 12._o 7_o etc._n etc._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o champion_n and_o in_o her_o quarrel_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o 9_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o one_o stone_n which_o zorobabel_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o discourse_n xi_o s._n mark_n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o concern_v which_o story_n it_o be_v worth_a obseruâ—â—â—on_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n never_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a or_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o vindicate_v his_o father_n house_n from_o profanation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o several_a time_n once_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o again_o at_o his_o last_o passeover_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o do_v also_o two_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vindication_n of_o god_n house_n from_o profanation_n how_o little_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
may_v endanger_v the_o infant_n life_n to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o whilst_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o voyage_n they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n and_o that_o zipporah_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o child_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o journey_n for_o egypt_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o moses_n before_o god_n send_v he_o have_v but_o one_o child_n mention_v namely_o gershom_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o if_o eliezer_n have_v be_v then_o bear_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v also_o but_o howsoever_o this_o case_n of_o travel_n afterward_o excuse_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n then_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o excuse_v moses_n here_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la accersita_fw-la he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o especial_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n but_o may_v have_v send_v she_o and_o they_o back_o present_o to_o her_o father_n as_o upon_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o fit_a when_o god_n send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o business_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o encumbrance_n with_o he_o thus_o have_v we_o free_v zipporah_n from_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n out_o of_o any_o averseness_n to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la be_v no_o word_n of_o upbraid_a indignation_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o she_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n but_o to_o her_o child_n who_o she_o circumcise_v as_o the_o formula_fw-la then_o use_v in_o circumcision_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o foreskin_n fall_v down_o at_o her_o child_n foot_n not_o moses_n or_o the_o angel_n foot_n she_o pronounce_v the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la the_o solemn_a formal_a word_n then_o in_o use_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o a_o husband_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v sponsus_fw-la after_o the_o wedding_n solemnity_n be_v past_a nor_o can_v there_o any_o such_o example_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o zipporah_n after_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o two_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o husband_n sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la second_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o translate_v sponsus_fw-la proper_o signify_v gener_n a_o son-in-law_n and_o sponsus_fw-la only_o by_o way_n of_o equivalence_n or_o coincidence_n because_o to_o be_v make_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o be_v the_o daughter_n sponsus_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v signify_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o bride_n but_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o bride_n parent_n by_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o relative_o use_v or_o with_o a_o affix_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o wife_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o often_o by_o equivalence_n translate_v a_o bride_n but_o proper_o signify_v nurus_fw-la a_o daughter-in-law_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o bridegroom_n call_v the_o bride_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o bride_n the_o bridegroom_n her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o by_o other_o but_o only_o the_o husband_n his_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wife_n her_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o signify_v a_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n each_o to_o other_o but_o as_o to_o each_o other_o parent_n only_o whence_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o ganticle_n when_o this_o relation_n come_v to_o be_v express_v on_o the_o bride_n behalf_n it_o be_v always_o do_v by_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o sister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o callah_n or_o nurus_fw-la my_o sister_n which_o we_o translate_v by_o equivalence_n soror_fw-la mea_fw-la sponsa_fw-la my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o see_v not_o how_o zipporah_n can_v call_v moses_n here_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la for_o she_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o her_o son-in-law_n and_o not_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la she_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o he_o three_o for_o a_o far_a probability_n hereof_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o woman_n to_o call_v their_o child_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o turn_v sponsus_fw-la so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n rabbi_n levi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o principio_fw-la connubii_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n marriage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o marriage_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v promise_v or_o contract_v to_o another_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v and_o borrow_v to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o infant_n new_o circumcise_v be_v call_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o child_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o his_o lexicon_n who_o conjecture_n withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v some_o signification_n of_o cause_v new_a joy_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o day_n of_o circumcision_n four_o from_o this_o custom_n to_o call_v a_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o still_o use_v and_o ancient_o use_v this_o rite_n chatan_n be_v to_o circumcise_v chiten_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machtun_n circumcise_v as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v even_o as_o we_o because_o a_o child_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a use_v the_o word_n christen_v for_o to_o baptise_v and_o christen_v for_o baptise_a and_o zipporah_n be_v a_o arabiss_n and_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n five_o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o let_v he_o go_v when_o she_o have_v say_v sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o angel_n let_v moses_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o those_o solennia_fw-la verba_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la be_v out_o of_o zipporah_n mouth_n so_o the_o vulgar_a right_o translate_v it_o et_fw-la dimisit_fw-la eum_fw-la postquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la ob_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extunc_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la postquam_fw-la from_o the_o time_n after_o that_o not_o simple_o tunc_fw-la then_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o namely_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n exod._n 12._o 23._o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o side-post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o not_o so_o the_o angel_n here_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcision_n upon_o moses_n his_o child_n let_v moses_n go_v and_o slay_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v what_o zipporah_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la that_o be_v sponsus_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la et_fw-la dimisit_fw-la eum_fw-la postquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la but_o if_o sanguis_n here_o be_v circumcision_n and_o so_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la be_v sponsus_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la then_o be_v not_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o moses_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n have_v thus_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o zipporah_n
redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v
suit_v our_o text_n better_o i_o think_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o prophesy_v here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o pray_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n beside_o our_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 19_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v that_o be_v prophesy_v with_o understand_v also_o for_o because_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v three_o thing_n first_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o three_o utter_v themselves_o in_o musical_a wise_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n and_o composure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o prophesy_v in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o verse_n or_o musical_a composure_n this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o where_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v three_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n at_o large_a because_o i_o can_v well_o abbreviate_v they_o thus_o therefore_o it_o speak_v vers._n 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o asarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o schimei_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n lo_o here_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o spiritual_a song_n make_v all_o one_o 15._o nor_o need_v such_o a_o notion_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o even_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n vaâ—es_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o poet_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n oracle_n be_v give_v likewise_o in_o verse_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n call_v the_o cretian_a poet_n epimenides_n a_o prophet_n as_o one_o say_v he_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n who_o language_n come_v the_o near_a both_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o chief_a poet_n of_o they_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la say_v erpenius_n quos_fw-la unquam_fw-la vidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la muttenabbi_n that_o be_v prophetizans_fw-la or_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n prophesy_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o such_o psalm_n as_o be_v entitle_v unto_o their_o several_a quire_n and_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm-book_n for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n belong_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o heman_n who_o descend_v from_o korah_n why_o may_v not_o we_o when_o we_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v likewise_o namely_o as_o he_o that_o use_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o another_o pray_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o so_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a composure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o service_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o story_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n who_o when_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o that_o great_a confederate_a army_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n 21._o and_o mount_v seir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o psalm_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 22._o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o second_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v mention_v 10._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n election_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n he_o meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highplace_n or_o oratory_n there_o with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o instrument_n argue_v what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v namely_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v or_o specify_v but_o with_o a_o extemporary_a rapture_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o other_o example_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o preceptor_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o verse_n or_o ditty_n the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o esseni_n who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n and_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n learn_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o author_n constitutionum_fw-la aposiolicarum_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuâ—â—e_n let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n succinere_fw-la or_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n some_o footstep_n of_o which_o custom_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n when_o in_o those_o short_a versicle_n of_o liturgy_n be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n say_v or_o sing_v the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o latter_a quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 51._o 15._o the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n the_o people_n or_o chorus_n answer_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o answer_v be_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o divine_a laud_n be_v wont_n to_o praise_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o antiphons_n or_o responsory_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o this_o day_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o two_o special_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n note_v they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o second_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o oak_n where_o joshua_n here_o in_o my_o text_n set_v up_o this_o great_a stone_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n either_o a_o oak_n terebinth_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o perpetual_o render_v they_o yea_o that_o of_o judge_n must_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v render_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o which_o it_o have_v reference_n nevertheless_o our_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n gen._n 12._o concern_v abram_n choose_v rather_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o to_o follow_v s._n hierome_n who_o follow_v not_o himself_o and_o translate_v it_o a_o plain_a not_o a_o oak_n to_o wit_n the_o plain_a of_o morch_n by_o which_o translation_n the_o identity_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o other_o two_o where_o it_o be_v translate_v oak_n be_v obscure_v and_o make_v the_o less_o observable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o tree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grove_n holt_n or_o wood_n of_o such_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o judge_n have_v express_o render_v it_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quercetum_fw-la oak-toft_a or_o holt_n of_o sichem_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v namely_o how_o this_o oak_n or_o oaken-holt_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v here_o in_o my_o text_n to_o have_v be_v in_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o how_o come_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v at_o sichem_n whenas_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v at_o shiloh_n there_o set_v up_o by_o joshua_n himself_o and_o so_o remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n 31._o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o without_o question_n be_v not_o till_o after_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o and_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o here_o a_o sanctuary_n mention_v at_o sichem_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v say_v upon_o ioshua_n summons_n â—_o to_o have_v present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o speech_n use_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o if_o we_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o its_o place_n at_o shiloh_n and_o bring_v to_o sichem_n by_o the_o levite_n 26._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o ark_n alone_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o second_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o with_o it_o 22._o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v nâ—t_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n or_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v whenas_o here_o be_v both_o a_o oak_n or_o quercetum_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pillar_n or_o statue_n erect_v under_o it_o three_o this_o sanctuary_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v be_v something_o which_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o fix_a station_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a and_o mutable_a and_o that_o because_o the_o oak_n under_o which_o this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v by_o joshua_n be_v here_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a mark_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o sign_n out_o the_o oak_n by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o not_o to_o morrow_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o altar_n for_o israel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o praying-place_n which_o the_o israelite_n at_o least_o those_o of_o ephraim_n in_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v after_o the_o country_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n at_o sichem_n where_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o abram_n and_o where_o he_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v first_o or_o last_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o religious_a duty_n the_o one_o callet_n proseuchae_n the_o other_o synagogue_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o be_v this_o proseucha_fw-la be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o other_o like_o mound_n or_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o much_o like_a to_o our_o court_n the_o use_n proper_o for_o prayer_n as_o the_o name_n proseucha_fw-la import_v a_o synagogue_n be_v aedificium_fw-la tectum_fw-la a_o cover_a edifice_n as_o our_o house_n and_o church_n be_v where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n from_o whence_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o synagogue_n be_v within_o the_o city_n as_o proseucha_n be_v without_o which_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v that_o proseucha_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o jew_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o palestine_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o massalian_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o massaliani_n build_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n certain_a house_n or_o large_a place_n like_o the_o ancient_n place_n of_o market_n which_o they_o call_v proseuchae_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v certain_a place_n without_o the_o city_n for_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v proseucha_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o he_o go_v on_o still_o there_o be_v also_o at_o sichem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n above_o a_o mile_n without_o the_o city_n a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o place_n of_o prayer_n like_o a_o theatre_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o a_o roof_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v collect_v every_o part_n of_o my_o description_n first_o that_o proseuchae_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n second_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ancient_n fora_n or_o place_n of_o market_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o roof_n such_o as_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disjoined_a and_o remote_a court_n unto_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o they_o three_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o place_n of_o prayer_n all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n
and_o moreover_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o time_n remain_v at_o sichem_n the_o place_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o there_o erect_v by_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o better_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v these_o proseucha_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n when_o describe_v in_o his_o three_o satire_n in_o what_o manner_n proud_a and_o insolent_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o their_o drunken_a humour_n to_o abuse_v and_o quarrel_n with_o those_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o nighttime_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseuchâ_fw-la where_o dwell_v you_o in_o what_o proseucha_fw-la shall_v i_o seek_v or_o inquire_v for_o you_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v some_o poor_a fellow_n either_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o be_v like_o a_o jew_n be_v proseucha_fw-la all_o open_a above_o or_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o domitian_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o fresh_a as_o who_o have_v no_o where_o else_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o but_o in_o their_o proseucha_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o who_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o proseucha_n according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v juvenal_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v proseucha_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la in_o his_o delegatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la where_o commend_v the_o â—lemency_n and_o moderation_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o they_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o yet_o never_o molest_v they_o as_o caius_z do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o philo_n mention_v proseucha_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v synagogue_n also_o proper_o so_o call_v under_o that_o name_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v both_o by_o that_o name_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la at_o tiberias_n in_o galilee_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a edifice_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o public_a fast_o and_o supplication_n appoint_v to_o be_v have_v the_o monday_n follow_v in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la whither_o himself_o and_o other_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v frequent_a but_o that_o of_o proseucha_fw-la seldom_o whence_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n as_o in_o philo_z both_z be_v term_v proseuchae_n yet_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v we_o read_v of_o proseucha_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o act_v 16._o 13._o which_o epiphanius_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o river_n side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v both_o the_o syriack_n have_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o arabic_a locus_fw-la oratiâ—nis_fw-la for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o for_o prayer_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v where_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v still_o argue_v no_o less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o appoint_a place_n for_o prayer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la so_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la especial_o since_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o text_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v where_o he_o deem_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n that_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v come_v together_o there_o a_o second_o place_n where_o a_o proseucha_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v that_o luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o proseuchâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o a_o oratory_n or_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n so_o drusius_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n and_o the_o article_n help_v the_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v a_o odd_a and_o unaccustomed_a expression_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n may_v sometime_o pray_v in_o their_o proseucha_n as_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n for_o proseucha_n their_o use_n and_o difference_n from_o synagogue_n now_o for_o synagogue_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o necessity_n first_o teach_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o captivity_n which_o afterward_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n so_o think_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o absolute_a silence_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thing_n may_v be_v howsoever_o because_o it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o current_n but_o as_o for_o proseucha_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v affirm_v or_o determine_v aught_o of_o their_o antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v not_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n either_o because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o because_o they_o confound_v they_o altogether_o with_o synagogue_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o undecided_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o synagogue_n be_v not_o yet_o proseucha_n that_o be_v open_a place_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o namely_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n yet_o have_v they_o other_o place_n for_o devotion_n and_o religious_a use_n and_o that_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n at_o sichem_n which_o be_v a_o levitical_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n whereat_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o those_o the_o male_n only_o but_o thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o prayer_n near_o their_o dwelling_n whither_o they_o may_v resort_v on_o sabbath-day_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v from_o some_o of_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a at_o the_o least_o second_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o sanctuary_n at_o sichem_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v then_o at_o shiloh_n not_o at_o sichem_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v some_o stable_n and_o fix_a place_n because_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o oak_n be_v design_v by_o it_o yea_o must_v have_v be_v still_o there_o when_o this_o story_n of_o joshua_n be_v write_v which_o
which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v legal_a place_n than_o bare_a and_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o legal_a duty_n last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o description_n of_o proseucha_n which_o be_v as_o court_v encompass_v only_o with_o a_o wall_n or_o other_o like_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o those_o altar_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n namely_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v fence_v and_o bound_v with_o some_o such_o enclosure_n and_o shade_v with_o tree_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proseucha_n as_o we_o may_v read_v express_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o beersheba_n that_o abraham_n there_o plant_v a_o grove_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n â—3_n yea_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o in_o a_o open_a court_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o place_n of_o those_o altar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o separate_v from_o common_a ground_n and_o from_o these_o pattern_n in_o likelihood_n after_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a place_n be_v continue_v still_o the_o use_n of_o such_o open_a place_n or_o court_n for_o prayer_n garnish_v with_o tree_n as_o i_o have_v show_v proseucha_n to_o have_v be_v discourse_n xix_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o elder_n second_o what_o be_v this_o double_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n for_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o come_v the_o saxon_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o now_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v these_o only_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o but_o in_o our_o time_n those_o who_o obtrude_v a_o new_a discipline_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a will_v needs_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o understand_v one_o of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o call_v pastor_n another_o of_o layman_n who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o join_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o our_o churchman_n call_v lay-elder_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a device_n presbyterian_o these_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o will_v have_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v well_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n the_o other_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o therefore_o they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v their_o exposition_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v commented_a upon_o this_o place_n neither_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o priest_n only_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v then_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v seem_v as_o they_o allege_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o rule_v only_o other_o that_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v cause_n when_o time_n be_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o this_o question_n than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v divers_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o which_o give_v place_n to_o any_o such_o new-found_a elder_n as_o these_o fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n have_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a foreign_a church_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v into_o we_o i_o will_v relate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o exposition_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o note_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a conjunction_n according_a whereunto_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la digni_fw-la habeantur_fw-la or_o dignentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v resolve_v thus_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v their_o flock_n well_o let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o respect_n or_o because_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v imply_v two_o duty_n but_o not_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o though_o this_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o both_o yet_o chief_o and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o second_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n go_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n a_o second_o exposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o much_o travel_n and_o toil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o molestiis_fw-la premor_fw-la and_o so_o proper_o signify_v molestiam_fw-la &_o fatigationem_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a labour_n thus_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v let_v elder_n that_o do_v be_v praesidere_fw-la that_o be_v govern_z and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n well_o 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o painfulness_n and_o travel_n shall_v exceed_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v two_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o of_o they_o imply_v two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o distinguish_v several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o imply_v a_o differ_a merit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intimate_v let_v it_o be_v so_o two_o other_o exposition_n will_v yield_v they_o it_o but_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n consider_v both_o as_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o order_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v well_o include_v they_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o associate_n of_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o that_o name_n senatus_n in_o latin_a have_v its_o name_n à _fw-la senibus_fw-la i._o senioribus_fw-la of_o eldership_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o supposal_n the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v this_o construction_n let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n who_o beside_o their_o government_n labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n now_o what_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o such_o a_o exposition_n i_o see_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v provision_n
as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n some_o think_v where_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 23._o where_o they_o inscribe_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v omit_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o imply_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o preach_v such_o namely_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a place_n whereon_o they_o build_v this_o new_a consistory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o exposition_n how_o much_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o establish_v any_o such_o new_a order_n of_o elder_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o last_o age_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o liberal_a to_o they_o than_o any_o of_o those_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o they_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elder_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n we_o grant_v here_o to_o be_v imply_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o such_o a_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o transit_fw-la we_o à _fw-la thest_n ad_fw-la hypothesin_n as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la etiam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la i._n civiles_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la president_n duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la dignandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a senâ—e_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o s._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n v._n 14._o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o ambitious_a because_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prefer_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o those_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v never_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o subordinate_a only_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o they_o or_o more_o worthy_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o if_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v my_o interpretation_n thus_o i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o many_o way_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v without_o import_v any_o such_o new_a elder_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o church-officer_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n thereof_o for_o though_o this_o disciplinarian_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n before_o our_o time_n yet_o the_o sect_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o surprise_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unarm_v or_o not_o forewarn_v and_o thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v also_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o or_o let_v they_o be_v deign_v double_a honour_n that_o by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n v._o 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o
jew_n be_v disperse_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n speech_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n verse_n the_o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o messiah_n sure_o those_o be_v no_o gentile_n likewise_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o repeut_n and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 39_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v these_o then_o any_o other_o than_o jew_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o we_o find_v that_o of_o these_o parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n name_v with_o they_o 41._o there_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o this_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n therefore_o these_o first_o convert_n be_v no_o gentile_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o therefore_o call_v jew_n i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o because_o proselyte_n be_v by_o name_n rehearse_v among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o roman_a advenae_fw-la verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o not_o by_o religion_n only_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o have_v heap_v together_o all_o these_o proof_n when_o my_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o i_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a illustration_n thereof_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v sojourn_v rather_o than_o dwell_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a dweller_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o those_o far_a country_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v there_o some_o good_a time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o usual_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o durable_a mansion_n 5._o but_o with_o the_o hellenist_n in_o who_o dialect_n the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o to_o sojourn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dwell_v as_o these_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n will_v make_v manifest_a one_o in_o genes_n 27._o 44._o where_o rebecca_n say_v to_o her_o young_a son_n jacob_n son_n arise_z and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n my_o brother_n to_o haran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n until_o thy_o brother_n fury_n turn_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o tarry_v but_o a_o few_o day_n another_o be_v in_o 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o where_o elijah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sojourn_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o stay_n or_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n next_o for_o the_o person_n here_o specify_v jew_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o before_o this_o last_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v not_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o it_o there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o captivity_n and_o great_a dispersion_n of_o that_o nation_n beside_o some_o small_a scatter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o halah_n and_o habor_n 11._o by_o the_o river_n of_o gozan_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o these_o never_o i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o return_v to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o these_o therefore_o at_o least_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o have_v be_v which_o the_o story_n here_o call_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n elamites_n that_o be_v persian_n of_o the_o province_n elymais_n for_o in_o those_o country_n which_o these_o name_n comprehend_v be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n place_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o there_o still_o dwell_v and_o thereabouts_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n joel_n 3._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o filii_fw-la say_v he_o juda_n &_o jerusalem_n nequaquam_fw-la israel_n &_o decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o medorum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la &_o montibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o second_o captivity_n be_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o the_o ten._n now_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o at_o seventy_o year_n end_n return_v again_o under_o cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o re-erect_v their_o commonwealth_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o that_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n return_v not_o no_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o stay_v there_o still_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o well_o accommodate_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o stir_v whence_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o flourish_v with_o academy_n and_o school_n and_o have_v doctor_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n itself_o yea_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rabbi_n r._n hillel_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o enumerate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o my_o text_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v my_o interpretation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v sojourn_v and_o not_o dwell_v for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o both_o place_n these_o two_o dispersion_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n how_o numerous_a they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o king_n agrippa_n in_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o oration_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dissuade_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o party_n be_v too_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o that_o mighty_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o associate_n say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v from_o some_o country_n not_o inhabit_v to_o aid_v you_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v
be_v the_o apodosis_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n or_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fellow-sharer_n with_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o levite_n who_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o substantive_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v thereto_o namely_o of_o the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v no_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v incumbere_fw-la or_o assidere_fw-la altari_fw-la wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o proper_a maintenance_n as_o the_o 32._o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o so_o much_o as_o be_v 9_o reserve_v from_o burn_v so_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o be_v fellow-sharer_n with_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n they_o another_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o suit_n the_o maintenance_n with_o the_o office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n their_o maintenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n or_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o eat_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n their_o maintenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o share_v with_o the_o altar_n now_o then_o must_v not_o the_o apodosis_n answer_v the_o protasis_n what_o manner_n of_o similitude_n what_o analogy_n will_v there_o be_v else_o ergo_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v their_o maintenance_n note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o who_o so_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o namely_o to_o note_v the_o function_n or_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o call_v it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o call_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v s._n paul_n the_o author_n of_o a_o lame_a and_o inconsequent_a similitude_n 14._o who_o apodosis_n answer_v not_o unto_o his_o protasis_n for_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o even_o so_o or_o analogy_n will_v this_o be_v the_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o holy_a portion_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wage_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v live_v by_o their_o call_v and_o function_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o share_n they_o have_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o just_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v live_v by_o their_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v not_o any_o one_o see_v that_o the_o apodosis_n answer_v not_o the_o protasis_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o wage_n this_o of_o the_o service_n for_o which_o the_o wage_n be_v due_a well_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o protasis_n the_o wage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o work_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o apodosis_n too_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o express_v the_o wage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o work_n but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o quaere_fw-la if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v not_o the_o function_n but_o the_o wage_n and_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o evangelic_n minister_n in_o what_o notion_n then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 23._o oecumenius_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o last_o place_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o will_v make_v our_o apodosis_n to_o answer_v the_o protasis_n little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o maintainer_n 〈◊〉_d beside_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o people_n maintain_v the_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o their_o minister_n but_o god_n and_o he_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o not_o at_o man_n charge_n quis_fw-la militat_fw-la suis_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la say_v our_o apostle_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o argument_n who_o go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n now_o i_o ask_v cujus_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la militat_fw-la qui_fw-la militat_fw-la nun_n imperatoris_fw-la at_o who_o charge_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o go_v to_o war_n be_v it_o not_o at_o the_o sovereign_n charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o so_o have_v god_n ordain_v that_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la aliis_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la alerent_fw-la sed_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n viverent_fw-la but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o therefore_o have_v rather_o take_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n viz._n as_o the_o priest_n and_o inheritance_n levite_n have_v their_o maintenance_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v straight_o and_o good_a but_o what_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o trope_n when_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v serve_v our_o turn_n yea_o do_v it_o much_o better_o for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o most_o common_o signify_v good_a tiding_n yet_o in_o other_o greek_a writer_n the_o more_o usual_a signification_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praemium_fw-la quod_fw-la datur_fw-la laetum_fw-la afferenti_fw-la nuncium_fw-la the_o gift_n or_o reward_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o good_a tiding_n homer_n odyss_n 14._o bring_v in_o ulysses_n in_o a_o poor_a traveller_n disguise_n stipulate_v with_o his_o servant_n eumaeus_n what_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a news_n he_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o master_n life_n and_o speedy_a return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n a_o coat_n and_o other_o good_a garment_n to_o who_o eumaeus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_v neither_o will_n ulysses_n ever_o come_v home_o again_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o one_o that_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o the_o victory_n at_o mantinâ—a_n have_v be_v no_o actor_n but_o a_o spectator_n only_o send_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n from_o one_o of_o their_o common_a supper_n call_v phiditia_fw-la the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o author_n within_o three_o or_o four_o
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
which_o god_n send_v for_o any_o special_a sin_n but_o it_o have_v one_o of_o these_o mark_n in_o it_o come_v therefore_o to_o adonibezek_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o god_n stamp_n in_o our_o punishment_n to_o find_v out_o what_o sin_n he_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o will_v once_o use_v to_o read_v this_o handwriting_n of_o god_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n what_o a_o motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o leave_v many_o a_o sin_n wherein_o the_o devil_n nuzzle_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v rouse_v we_o and_o scare_v we_o from_o sin_n sure_o this_o will_v to_o hear_v word_n from_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o plague_v we_o for_o and_o so_o sharp_o warn_v we_o to_o amend_v whensoever_o therefore_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n befall_v we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n or_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o a_o impatient_a heart_n or_o fret_v at_o the_o occasion_n or_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v sure_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n i_o be_o punish_v therefore_o have_v i_o sin_v i_o be_o punish_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o time_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o something_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o suffer_v or_o something_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o because_o i_o sin_v in_o this_o thing_n or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n when_o and_o where_o i_o now_o be_o punish_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o sure_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o look_v any_o long_o upon_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o this_o cross_n or_o calamity_n but_o look_v unto_o my_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n who_o send_v the_o hand_n which_o have_v do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v no_o doubt_n learn_v of_o their_o good_a father_n to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o rough_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n be_v challenge_v for_o spy_n of_o the_o country_n when_o their_o brother_n simeon_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_o this_o brother_n but_o another_o brother_n so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o like_a jeopardy_n when_o all_o this_o distress_n fall_v still_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o brother_n they_o present_o discover_v the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o 21._o behold_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n all_o this_o evil_a still_o light_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v a_o brother_n our_o brother_n joseph_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 22._o ah_o say_a reuben_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o behold_v his_o blood_n be_v now_o require_v yea_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a for_o we_o sin_v in_o the_o dearly-beloved_n of_o our_o father_n joseph_n and_o now_o be_v we_o distress_v about_o our_o brother_n benjamin_n the_o child_n who_o our_o father_n love_v as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v we_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n i_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o former_a verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o one_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v it_o discourse_n xxxi_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v trouble_v you_o with_o preface_v of_o the_o coherence_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o complete_a method_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o small_a map_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a life_n whither_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o learn_v so_o small_a a_o catechism_n as_o this_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o a_o invitation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o the_o benefit_n 1._o the_o thing_n invite_v to_o which_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 2._o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o invitement_n rest_v and_o ease_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o invitation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o conclusion_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a a_o benefit_n so_o transcendent_a as_o may_v allure_v any_o car_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o stop_v up_o with_o spiritual_a deafness_n to_o listen_v after_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v these_o three_o point_n in_o order_n and_o first_o that_o which_o must_v first_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v which_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o figure_n call_v hendiadis_n understand_v the_o conjunction_n and_o causal_o and_o so_o contrive_v the_o two_o thing_n name_v into_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n labour_n and_o heavy_a lade_v into_o labour_v of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n of_o or_o by_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o you_o that_o be_v toil_v with_o and_o weary_a of_o your_o heavy_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v conjunctionwise_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n say_v god_n unto_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n of_o conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o conception_n you_o shall_v find_v often_o in_o scripture_n do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v judgement_n according_a to_o righteousness_n do_v such_o judgement_n as_o proceed_v from_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n jer._n 29._o 11._o auro_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o end_n and_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n or_o the_o end_n they_o look_v for_o in_o this_o gospel_n say_v s._n john_n baptist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o my_o text_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v weary_a of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v such_o as_o labour_v such_o as_o be_v toil_v and_o tire_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o load_n 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o labour_n of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v such_o as_o grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o
speculation_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o motion_n and_o able_a to_o walk_v and_o go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o it_o believe_v which_o if_o cherish_v will_v in_o time_n gather_v such_o further_a strength_n as_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o on_o wing_n nor_o any_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v to_o he_o i_o say_v then_o either_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o thou_o yet_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o thy_o belief_n be_v deficient_a whatsoever_o thou_o say_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o thou_o believe_v not_o yet_o thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o law_n thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n thorough_o and_o firm_o who_o be_v lade_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o who_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_v proclaim_v for_o all_o in_o his_o case_n who_o will_v demand_v it_o shall_v nevertheless_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v it_o who_o will_v think_v but_o that_o either_o he_o misdoubt_v the_o report_n or_o give_v but_o little_a credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o defect_n in_o believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v cure_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o believe_v the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n read_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o through_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n whetstone_n which_o if_o it_o be_v blunt_a will_v make_v it_o keen_a this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o establish_v thy_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v deficient_a or_o unsettle_a if_o there_o be_v any_o metal_n in_o it_o this_o will_v give_v it_o a_o edge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sparkle_n this_o will_v blow_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v what_o a_o save_v faith_n be_v namely_o so_o firm_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o do_v incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n ease_n and_o rest_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v i_o will_v free_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v acquit_v you_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n accept_v for_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o a_o acquit_v and_o cancel_v of_o all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o transgression_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n have_v right_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o same_o for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o unlade_v and_o unburthen_v of_o a_o sinner_n where_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o his_o load_n and_o bear_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n for_o he_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o he_o ease_v peter_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v for_o deny_v he_o thus_o he_o ease_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n when_o she_o bathe_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n luke_n 7._o 48._o thus_o he_o refresh_v tremble_a saul_n the_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o still_o he_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o see_v therefore_o here_o to_o who_o alone_o a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o ease_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o those_o who_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa._n 63._o 16._o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o nor_o to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n work_v not_o ease_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o nor_o will_v our_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n pilgrimage_n fasting_n or_o alms-deed_n purchase_v this_o ease_n for_o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 29._o and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o part_n have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o three_o point_n considerable_a in_o this_o invitation_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o 2._o the_o invitation_n or_o thing_n invite_v to_o what_o and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o the_o second_o point_n again_o there_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o not_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n here_o invite_v unto_o be_v double_a christ_n himself_o and_o his_o yoke_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v also_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o yoke_n even_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o but_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o make_v it_o he_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n but_o still_o do_v our_o endeavour_n by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 13._o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o come_v as_o therefore_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o ease_n by_o he_o acquit_v or_o justification_n so_o in_o the_o take_v his_o yoke_n you_o have_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o neither_o must_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o shall_v be_v ease_v but_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o true_o and_o serious_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o true_a it_o
can_v be_v easy_o quell_v unless_o they_o be_v starve_v when_o i_o feed_v israel_n to_o the_o full_a say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5._o 7_o 8._o then_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n etc._n etc._n jeshurun_v say_v moses_n in_o his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n 32._o 15._o wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o pinch_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o with_o fast_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n hilarion_n a_o religious_a young_a man_n when_o after_o much_o abstinence_n and_o course_n diet_n he_o feel_v his_o flesh_n still_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la aselle_n faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la hordeo_fw-la alum_n sed_fw-la paleis_fw-la fame_n &_o siti_fw-la te_fw-la conficiam_fw-la thus_o threaten_v his_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o kick_v and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o seed_v his_o ass_n with_o corn_n but_o give_v it_o a_o little_a chasse_n or_o straw_n nay_o punish_v it_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n such_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o such_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o under_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o solemn_a abstinence_n namely_o to_o beget_v this_o lowliness_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o humiliation_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o subdue_v the_o high-mounting_a flame_n of_o our_o unruly_a desire_n by_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n which_o breed_v and_o nourish_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n requisite_a in_o some_o measure_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o then_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a manner_n when_o god_n shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o our_o head_n and_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o prostrate_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o judgement_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n if_o we_o bow_v not_o he_o that_o attain_v this_o have_v fast_v well_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v thereby_o know_v he_o have_v not_o do_v enough_o or_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v cool_v and_o calm_v if_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o worth_n in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v down_o with_o a_o true_a and_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o our_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o ramp_a weed_n of_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o other_o be_v crop_v and_o wither_a and_o these_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v quite_o spoil_v a_o garden_n where_o many_o good_a flower_n grow_v if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v affect_v then_o be_v we_o humble_v if_o not_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o take_v down_o all_o our_o service_n be_v hypocrisy_n nor_o will_v our_o devotion_n be_v accept_v of_o that_o all-seeing_a majesty_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a 6._o but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o thus_o much_o of_o lowliness_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o i_o come_v to_o meekness_n meekness_n which_o imply_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o what_o meekness_n or_o mansuetudo_fw-la signify_v in_o ethic_n every_o one_o know_v that_o virtue_n which_o temper_v anger_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o vnangriness_n but_o sometime_o while_o we_o take_v word_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o own_o or_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n we_o slip_v into_o a_o mistake_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o word_n meekness_n who_o notion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o scripture_n use_n be_v as_o large_a well-nigh_o as_o of_o virtue_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o it_o signify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v yokeableness_n or_o a_o pliableness_n and_o tractableness_n to_o be_v order_v a_o certain_a tameness_n of_o disposition_n to_o obedience_n of_o law_n for_o untamed_a cattle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o yoke_n and_o may_v be_v express_v as_o i_o think_v by_o ingenuity_n or_o ingenuous_a goodness_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v fair-conditioned_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o be_v well_o order_v in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matt._n 5._o 5._o which_o appear_v out_o of_o psal._n 37._o 10_o 11._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v where_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppose_v as_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v david_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o meek_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o i_o understand_v that_o psal._n 76._o 9_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la probos_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o seek_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n amos_n 2._o 6._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o of_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n vers._n 7._o that_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o meek_a here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o be_v express_v poor_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o next_o be_v change_v into_o poor_a and_o meek_a show_v meek_a and_o righteous_a to_o be_v equipollent_a term_n so_o s._n james_n 1._o 21_o 22._o as_o write_v to_o hebrew_n use_v the_o hebrew_n notion_n wherefore_o say_v he_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o again_o ch_z 3._o 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o meekness_n can_v be_v take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n of_o philosopher_n for_o that_o will_v be_v nonsense_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o meekness_n in_o scripture_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o virtue_n among_o man_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n denominate_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notable_a in_o any_o kind_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o foreman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a jury_n and_o army_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o cheiftain_n in_o the_o decalogue_n it_o be_v a_o regular_a synecdoche_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n murder_n for_o whatsoever_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n adultery_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n thest_n all_o injury_n in_o our_o neighbour_n good_n the_o sanctify_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n to_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a usage_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n so_o peace_n the_o chief_a of_o blessing_n stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n for_o happiness_n that_o be_v all_o blessing_n whatsoever_o whence_o be_v their_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o meekness_n of_o near_a akin_a to_o peace_n stand_v here_o for_o a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o probity_n or_o honesty_n as_o lowliness_n do_v for_o religious_a devotion_n for_o the_o yoke_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n have_v its_o peculiar_a to_o be_v take_v on_o with_o stoop_v and_o humbleness_n the_o yoke_n of_o a_o well-ordered_a converse_n with_o man_n with_o this_o tameness_n or_o meekness_n for_o as_o
shall_v have_v many_o a_o 13._o curse_n also_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o likewise_o eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n these_o be_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o of_o this_o life_n but_o hear_v also_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v david_n psal._n 112._o 9_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n friend_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a riches_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n you_o have_v make_v may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o alms-deed_n you_o have_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v reward_v you_o with_o eternal_a life_n so_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n non_fw-la memini_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—rome_n i_n legere_fw-la maul_v morte_fw-la mortuum_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la exercuit_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la intercessores_fw-la &_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o die_v a_o ill_a death_n who_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n ready_a to_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v many_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o in_o his_o behalf_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o rest_n o_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o alm_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n what_o favour_n do_v they_o find_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o be_v they_o remember_v but_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v none_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a promise_n who_o accept_v they_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whence_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o nehemiah_n c._n 13._o 22._o concern_v this_o case_n of_o good_a work_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v they_o and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o benson_n when_o they_o be_v know_v will_v be_v also_o strong_a motive_n to_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v frequent_v they_o for_o though_o indeed_o their_o efficacy_n alone_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o invite_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v they_o yet_o will_v these_o reason_n add_v a_o further_a enforcement_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v name_v but_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o property_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o otherwise_o we_o will_v forget_v in_o what_o tenure_n we_o hold_v those_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n though_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v they_o before_o he_o do_v it_o even_o as_o father_n do_v with_o their_o child_n though_o they_o intend_v to_o bestow_v such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o child_n to_o ask_v they_o unless_o therefore_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o to_o give_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v not_o so_o we_o can_v lawful_o use_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v 2._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o now_o acquaintance_n we_o know_v grow_v among_o man_n by_o converse_v together_o by_o intercourse_n and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o here_o by_o accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o he_o otherwise_o if_o we_o grow_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o to_o come_v often_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n breed_v a_o holy_a awe_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v they_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o into_o who_o presence_n they_o must_v often_o come_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v for_o favour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v present_o ashamed_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v be_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o alm_n be_v require_v which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o for_o prayer_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o offer_v alm_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o have_v for_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n creature_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v they_o there_o be_v another_o homage_n due_a for_o they_o namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n give_v we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o we_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o else_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o devil_n a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 〈…〉_z with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v he_o eat_v not_o meat_n of_o the_o devil_n gift_n or_o devil_n table_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o right_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whether_o therefore_o say_v he_o v_o 31._o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n now_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n must_v not_o express_v itself_o in_o word_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v he_o a_o rent_n and_o tribute_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o lose_v our_o tenure_n this_o rent_n be_v twofold_a either_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o minister_n or_o that_o
only_a holy_a one_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o land_n be_v i_o 23._o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v beyond_o the_o year_n of_o 10._o jubilee_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n special_o call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n habbeâ—châ—â—â—h_v all_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o offering_n alone_o be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o call_v they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o unto_o that_o tribe_n alone_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o the_o 13._o offer_a tribe_n live_v of_o god_n offering_n the_o holy_a tribe_n on_o the_o holy_a thing_n again_o why_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o clergy_n god_n inheritance_n when_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o levite_n his_o levite_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o num._n 8._o 14._o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inheritance_n when_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o the_o gift_n his_o father_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o all_o his_o elect_n the_o word_n follow_v v._n 12._o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v he_o lose_v one_o of_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o elect_a one_o for_o those_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o so_o i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n say_v special_o of_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v i_o o_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o injury_n to_o style_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o levi_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n be_v holy_a one_o we_o have_v now_o show_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o blessing_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o word_n themselves_o signify_v light_a and_o perfection_n illumination_n and_o integrity_n good_a endowment_n certain_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appellative_a word_n but_o also_o proper_a name_n of_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o special_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v name_n of_o certain_a thing_n belong_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o general_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o first_o again_o shall_v be_v twofold_a what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o or_o what_o they_o signify_v in_o he_o typical_o himself_o be_v also_o a_o type_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v we_o will_v first_o see_v the_o general_n wherein_o all_o or_o the_o most_o agree_v and_o after_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o first_o wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v something_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n over_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 28._o 30._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o most_o think_v be_v the_o breastplate_n make_v double_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n may_v be_v envelop_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o septuagint_n call_v the_o whole_a breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_n rationale_n but_o might_n more_o true_o be_v turn_v orationale_fw-la for_o a_o oracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o this_o voice_n or_o revelation_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n for_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n say_v s._n paul_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n â—_o the_o jew_n therefore_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophecy_n which_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o the_o three_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o oracle_n have_v cease_v as_o matt._n 3._o 17._o at_o christ_n baptism_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o joh._n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaâ—â—â—_n like_o 29._o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n num._n 27._o when_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o add_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o be_v joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o 1_o sam._n 23._o when_o david_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o the_o oracle_n be_v and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v keilah_n to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n how_o the_o lord_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n that_o abiathar_n then_o priest_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n bring_v the_o ephod_n with_o he_o vers_n 6._o last_o in_o the_o second_o of_o ezra_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o return_v from_o captivity_n can_v not_o find_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 63._o that_o the_o tirshatha_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v till_o god_n shall_v by_o oracle_n reveal_v whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o oracle_n have_v then_o cease_v and_o for_o more_o light_n to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v tâ—ummim_n that_o teraphim_n among_o the_o idolater_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n both_o be_v ancient_a for_o 19_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v steal_v away_o her_o father_n be_v teraphim_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o patriarch_n
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â—_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a
unruly_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v surprise_v for_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o keep_v and_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v else_o they_o need_v no_o keep_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o they_o be_v untrusty_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 9_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o hand_n to_o watch_v it_o to_o suspect_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o will_v with_o a_o notable_a juggler_n or_o with_o a_o untrusty_a and_o pilfer_a servant_n to_o have_v a_o jealous_a and_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o it_o for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v never_o so_o little_o off_o it_o will_v present_o break_v out_o into_o some_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v a_o man_n can_v recover_v it_o again_o without_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a horse_n if_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v go_v he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o get_v again_o in_o haste_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o recover_v he_o as_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v dispatch_v our_o whole_a journey_n so_o if_o the_o bridle_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v once_o let_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n get_v loose_a they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v regain_v it_o will_v ask_v we_o no_o small_a time_n to_o temper_n and_o tune_v they_o again_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 23._o last_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o surprise_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n encompass_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n what_o be_v that_o almost_o which_o will_v not_o entice_v and_o allure_v so_o fickle_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o it_o at_o no_o time_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o house_n not_o street_n neither_o bed_n nor_o board_n not_o in_o our_o closet_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pulpit_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v brief_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o implication_n from_o the_o act_n keep_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o object_n heart_n itself_o the_o heart_n keep_v thy_o heart_n by_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chamber_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o keep_n but_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o life_n to_o god-ward_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o property_n in_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o temper_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n 8._o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v what_o this_o cleanness_n be_v the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v whereof_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o know_v then_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o loathe_v sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a cleanness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o be_v that_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o true_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o himself_z 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o thanks_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o if_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o total_a freedom_n thereof_o from_o all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o sinful_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o alas_o who_o then_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o claenness_n therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o purity_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_a cleanness_n through_o faith_n when_o the_o hate_n of_o impurity_n and_o love_n of_o cleanness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o cleanness_n and_o pureness_n itself_o though_o not_o a_o cleanness_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n yet_o at_o least_o and_o what_o can_v god_n require_v less_o a_o affection_n to_o all_o cleanness_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o we_o love_v if_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o delight_v hearty_o in_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v if_o we_o loathe_v in_o ourselves_o all_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o one_o and_o our_o heart_n much_o and_o often_o vex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n accept_v with_o god_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o cleanse_a heart_n indeed_o and_o where_o this_o disposition_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v choose_v but_o grow_v clean_a and_o clean_a even_o with_o real_a and_o formal_a cleanness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v but_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o rid_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o what_o he_o loathe_v so_o he_o that_o love_v and_o affect_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n will_v cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o every_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o it_o and_o if_o he_o indeed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a thought_n will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o stifle_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o far_o from_o he_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n slyle_v holiness_n even_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12._o 14._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o legal_a cleanse_n wash_a and_o purge_v of_o that_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o service_n be_v call_v sanctify_a or_o hallow_v exod._n 19_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 5._o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o cleanse_v it_o which_o cleanse_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v their_o sanctify_v it_o in_o deut._n 23._o 14._o where_o a_o law_n be_v give_v for_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o same_o expression_n s._n paul_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a cleanse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o say_v he_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o with_o s._n paul_n also_o holiness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o cleanse_v be_v holiness_n so_o eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n that_o
purpose_n be_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n say_v the_o lord_n your_o oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v abomination_n your_o new_a moon_n sabbath_n call_v of_o assembly_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n see_v the_o word_n follow_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n lo_o here_o a_o want_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 7._o such_o be_v that_o also_o of_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v twice_o allege_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o pharisee'_v hypocritical_a scrupulosity_n in_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o second_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o may_v find_v a_o scruple_n because_o that_o if_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n it_o shall_v hereby_o seem_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o take_v they_o single_o but_o to_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o together_o before_o the_o service_n of_o the_o first_o alone_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o join_v mercy_n or_o work_n of_o mercy_n with_o your_o sacrifice_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o go_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v duty_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honesty_n and_o probity_n now_o as_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o honest_a unless_o he_o be_v religious_a so_o can_v that_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o he_o make_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o god_n esteem_n who_o be_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n religion_n and_o honesty_n must_v be_v marry_v together_o or_o else_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n as_o in_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 39_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o both_o table_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o seem_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o be_v without_o honesty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o he_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n profess_v religion_n by_o diligent_a frequent_v god_n service_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n keep_v sacred_a time_n and_o hear_v sermon_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n or_o not_o or_o a_o seem_a one_o only_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n to_o discover_v he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o discover_v himself_o by_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o walk_v honest_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o lawful_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a if_o he_o be_v unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n fraudulent_a a_o oppressor_n a_o falsifier_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n a_o backâ—â—ster_n a_o slanderer_n or_o the_o like_a his_o religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite'_v for_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n term_v hypocrite_n etc._n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 23._o they_o pay_v tithe_v even_o of_o mint_n and_o anise_v they_o fast_v twice_o aweek_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o say_v in_o their_o conversation_n towards_o man_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o regard_v not_o beside_o our_o saviour_n woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v this_o evil_a disease_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o beware_v thereof_o 1._o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o honesty_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o many_o intolerable_a act_n under_o colour_n and_o in_o behalf_n thereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v treason_n murder_n rebellion_n or_o any_o other_o such_o wicked_a act_n be_v lawful_a and_o excusable_a so_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v light_v upon_o some_o example_n of_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a course_n undertake_v otherwhile_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o through_o want_n of_o this_o conscionable_a care_n of_o maintain_v honesty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n together_o with_o our_o zeal_n for_o religion_n towards_o god_n even_o as_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n in_o some_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a passage_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o some_o bugbear_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v eschew_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mind_v not_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a danger_n he_o sudden_o slip_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o ditch_n with_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o himself_o and_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o second_o while_o they_o go_v about_o as_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o they_o fall_v most_o foul_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o evil_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a scandal_n which_o follow_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o honest_a conversation_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a stumbling-block_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n make_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v such_o evil_a effect_n from_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o profess_v it_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v on_o be_v scare_v from_o come_v resolve_v they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dishonesty_n 7._o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o adorn_v and_o approve_v our_o profession_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n discourse_n xl._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o story_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v part_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o any_o long_a preface_n thereof_o who_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n our_o mother_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o unsample_v irregularity_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o order_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n without_o any_o rest_n or_o contentment_n this_o may_v breed_v some_o general_a suspicion_n that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la ita_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v we_o not_o so_o worthless_a and_o vile_a as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o that_o some_o common_a father_n to_o we_o all_o have_v drunken_a some_o strange_a and_o devilish_a poison_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a race_n
god_n as_o corporal_a food_n enable_v the_o body_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o work_n and_o such_o as_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n fare_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o manna_n he_o be_v fain_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o food_n as_o course_n and_o as_o base_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n he_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v a_o damn_a spirit_n so_o be_v his_o diet_n answerable_a to_o continue_v he_o in_o that_o damnable_a estate_n namely_o a_o food_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o a_o very_a earth_n to_o their_o heaven_n a_o most_o execrable_a joy_n and_o a_o malicious_a delight_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o he_o hunger_v and_o hunt_v after_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o confusion_n no_o misery_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v sooâ—_n starve_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o prey_v after_o this_o be_v that_o carrion_n he_o seek_v for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n of_o america_n that_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n before_o it_o be_v stink_v rot_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a these_o be_v of_o a_o diet_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n for_o nothing_o but_o garbage_n and_o carrion_n be_v his_o dainty_n the_o more_o rot_a with_o sin_n the_o more_o please_v to_o his_o palate_n that_o which_o stink_v most_o in_o god_n nostril_n that_o smell_v the_o sweet_a in_o his_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o last_o part_n remain_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v at_o this_o deadly_a feud_n second_o the_o event_n and_o success_n they_o have_v one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o the_o party_n be_v on_o one_o side_n say_v to_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n by_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o devil_n the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o serpent_n first-born_a beget_v by_o he_o not_o by_o corporal_a generation_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o by_o spiritual_a deformation_n as_o they_o be_v devil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o satan_n fall_v first_o himself_o and_o afterward_o propagate_v his_o apostasy_n by_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o over_o who_o therefore_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o chiefdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o be_v there_o no_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n or_o seed_n as_o we_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o call_v prince_n father_n and_o subject_n son_n the_o latter_a offspring_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o second_o brood_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a worldling_n for_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o that_o foul_a fiend_n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o again_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o and_o paul_n act_v 13._o 10._o call_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o as_o the_o vanguard_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o crew_n so_o these_o latter_a be_v the_o rear_n of_o satan_n army_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o army_n of_o hellhound_n stand_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o woman_n though_o only_o name_v exclude_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o unusual_a trope_n which_o callâ—_n the_o kind_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o inferior_a sex_n be_v because_o oâ—_n the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n under_o who_o colour_n and_o in_o who_o power_n alone_o this_o army_n be_v both_o to_o march_v and_o overcome_v for_o this_o great_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v as_o you_o know_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o 14._o and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o by_o seed_n will_v have_v no_o other_o seed_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o both_o because_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 16._o on_o those_o word_n v._n 8._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v expound_v seed_n singular_o and_o individual_o of_o christ_n himself_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o case_n here_o be_v not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o seed_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v collective_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n of_o devil_n and_o hellhound_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o by_o faith_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o although_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n yet_o spiritual_o by_o this_o incorporation_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o as_o be_v their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o be_v one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o party_n against_o the_o serpent_n for_o till_o they_o once_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n betwixt_o they_o the_o seed_n therefore_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o nature_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o spiritual_a engrafment_n into_o he_o hence_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o army_n first_o in_o satan_n army_n all_o march_n under_o their_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n army_n sight_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n the_o first-begotten_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n second_o in_o their_o range_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n be_v as_o one_o body_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v be_v far_o more_o disunited_a three_o in_o their_o fight_n for_o in_o satan_n army_n every_o soldier_n use_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o in_o christ_n army_n the_o whole_a strength_n lie_v in_o christ_n their_o general_n all_o our_o armour_n be_v on_o his_o back_n and_o our_o weapon_n guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12._o put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n thus_o then_o have_v see_v the_o marshal_n of_o these_o two_o army_n which_o be_v at_o so_o deadly_a a_o enmity_n let_v we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o success_n of_o their_o skirmish_n and_o of_o the_o stratagem_n which_o they_o practise_v one_o against_o the_o other_o these_o be_v describe_v on_o the_o devil_n part_n very_o terrible_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v maul_v but_o on_o christ_n side_n the_o loss_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a the_o devil_n prevail_v but_o to_o the_o wound_a or_o bruise_v of_o his_o heel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o head_n of_o
so_o order_v their_o journey_n of_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o their_o buy_a water_n of_o the_o edomite_n present_o upon_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o like_o the_o former_a and_o so_o our_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o only_a or_o howsoever_o those_o word_n of_o buy_v water_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v speak_v in_o case_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o edomite_n land_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o it_o be_v a_o water_v country_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o exposition_n which_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o approve_v by_o add_v the_o word_n they_o unto_o which_o you_o see_v we_o may_v without_o difficulty_n yield_v our_o assent_n otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a yet_o to_o add_v among_o such_o a_o variety_n a_o four_o exposition_n diverse_a from_o all_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n they_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o follow_v in_o regard_n of_o place_n but_o of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n unto_o manna_n because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o mystery_n of_o drink_n follow_v the_o miracle_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o you_o may_v esteem_v as_o you_o please_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v wherein_o this_o manna_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v sacramental_a and_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v sign_n signify_v christ_n and_o pledge_n assure_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o their_o enjoy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a or_o a_o single_a sign_n but_o a_o sign_n assure_v that_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v a_o signify_v pledge_n or_o a_o assure_v sign_n now_o these_o seal_n do_v always_o suppose_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o a_o resemblance_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o plato_n in_o cratylus_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o choice_n that_o they_o make_v the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o to_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v by_o they_o express_v soft_a thing_n with_o soft_a sound_n harsh_a with_o harsh_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o forth_o so_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a word_n have_v choose_v such_o sign_n as_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o character_n and_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v pledge_n of_o for_o a_o warrant_n therefore_o that_o this_o manna_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v such_o sacrament_n and_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o while_n how_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o signify_v 1._o then_o to_o begin_v with_o manna_n as_o manna_n be_v a_o meat_n labour_n provide_v of_o god_n without_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v christ_n give_v unto_o man_n not_o out_o of_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n so_o christ_n birth_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o man_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o fetch_v from_o above_o and_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n 3._o manna_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o alike_o one_o have_v not_o more_o and_o another_o less_o but_o all_o a_o equal_a share_n even_o so_o christ_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o alike_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n 23._o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a bond_n nor_o free_a the_o beggar_n have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 4._o manna_n when_o it_o come_v first_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n for_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o text_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v no_o 1â—_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 8._o say_v s._n paul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 5._o manna_n be_v food_n and_o a_o plentiful_a food_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o food_n and_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v many_o yea_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o manna_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o please_a taste_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n unto_o that_o soul_n which_o can_v true_o relish_v he_o 8._o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o most_o true_a of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n write_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a 7._o manna_n be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v white_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 8._o also_o manna_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v 9_o be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o break_v in_o a_o mill_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o heavenly_a manna_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 9_o as_o manna_n be_v give_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o long_o as_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sacrament_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v no_o long_o understand_v in_o part_n as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a in_o the_o 32._o of_o deut._n he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n call_v by_o that_o name_n ver_fw-la 15._o jeshurun_n forsake_v the_o god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o v_o 18._o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o v_o 30_o 31._o again_o in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v express_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o rock_n first_o general_o and_o then_o special_o in_o this_o rock_n whereof_o our_o apostle_n treat_v first_o then_o as_o a_o rock_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v rear_v whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o no_o storm_n no_o flood_n no_o wind_n can_v shake_v or_o move_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o quote_v in_o part_n by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o s._n pet._n 1_o ep._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o ashamed_a 2._o a_o rock_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o
22._o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o i_o shall_v need_v gather_v no_o more_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v discourage_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o call_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o hope_v thou_o likewise_o he_o will_v protect_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n so_o to_o avoid_v what_o thou_o fear_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o thou_o fear_v or_o a_o worse_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o take_v heed_n thou_o go_v not_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n let_v saul_n example_n be_v our_o warning_n who_o to_o prevent_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scatter_v of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o etc._n and_o the_o evil_n which_o long_a delay_n may_v occasion_v if_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 13._o and_o make_v to_o know_v at_o length_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o make_v so_o ungodly_a a_o experience_n find_v his_o policy_n in_o the_o end_n plain_a foolery_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n better_o than_o all_o the_o policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a viz._n the_o place_n where_o every_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v namely_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n first_o pitch_v a_o new_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o return_v home_o again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o son_n solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o these_o two_o place_n speak_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v by_o our_o father_n she_o mean_v the_o old_a ephraimite_n from_o who_o the_o samaritan_n false_o vaunt_v they_o be_v descend_v upon_o which_o ground_n she_o likewise_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o strange_a nation_n which_o shalmaneser_n transplant_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o by_o this_o mountain_n she_o mean_v mount_n ephraim_n where_o shiloh_n be_v and_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v for_o when_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanball_n at_o the_o horonite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nehemiah_n v._n 28._o he_o with_o his_o faction_n to_o vex_v his_o own_o nation_n procure_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o gerizim_n on_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n like_a himself_n from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v colour_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o pitch_v at_o shiloh_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n on_o mount_n moriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o everlasting_a division_n and_o capital_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v where_o this_o place_n be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v now_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v first_o therefore_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o select_a place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o every_o place_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o have_v a_o choice_n and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n second_o this_o place_n for_o legal_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v one_o only_a place_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o place_n singular_a number_n be_v use_v i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n for_o legal_a worship_n mean_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n accompany_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n for_o heaâ—ing_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v jerusalem_n itself_o have_v four_o hundred_o and_o in_o those_o the_o scribe_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o a_o 47._o type_n of_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n accept_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a altar_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o typical_a idolatry_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n of_o who_o oneness_n the_o one_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a sin_n god_n do_v in_o the_o confuse_a time_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v dispense_v with_o a_o irregularity_n in_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v never_o allow_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fulfil_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o type_n who_o mediator_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o number_v and_o though_o they_o for_o excuse_v subordinate_a they_o all_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o derive_v their_o mediatorship_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o err_a church_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o any_o high_a place_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o this_o select_a and_o only_a place_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o choose_n the_o place_n he_o shall_v choose_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n choose_v it_o it_o seem_v by_o give_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o allowance_n in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v consult_v he_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o shiloh_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_v but_o only_o read_v joshua_n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n assemble_v together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o but_o of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o mount_n zion_n we_o read_v that_o 18._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o ornan_n and_o that_o when_o david_n offer_v thereon_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n 26._o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o that_o david_n hereupon_o design_v that_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o future_a temple_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o last_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v we_o not_o for_o that_o of_o one_o place_n be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o be_v go_v the_o second_o of_o god_n immediate_a choice_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o
vinculum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o common_a language_n have_v knit_v all_o mankind_n into_o one_o community_n so_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v that_o plurality_n of_o language_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o force_v mankind_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o society_n thus_o therefore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v almighty_a god_n cast_v man_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o disperse_v he_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o this_o memorable_a confusion_n of_o language_n now_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o dispersion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o confusion_n he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n either_o of_o historical_a or_o theological_a antiquary_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o one_o but_o variety_n of_o confusion_n not_o of_o tongue_n only_o but_o of_o opinion_n also_o one_o say_v this_o thing_n another_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o that_o some_o have_v assay_v this_o labyrinth_n and_o find_v neither_o safe_a get_n in_o nor_o likelihood_n of_o get_v out_o have_v quite_o disclaim_v any_o further_a search_n and_o as_o alexander_n when_o he_o can_v not_o unloose_v the_o gordian_a knot_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v it_o apiece_o so_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n of_o all_o difficulty_n affirm_v that_o curiosity_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v either_o frivolous_a or_o altogether_o needless_a but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o have_v remember_v that_o that_o knowledge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v needless_a without_o which_o the_o event_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o prophetical_a blessing_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o particular_a prediction_n of_o the_o after-prophet_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o and_o when_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o how_o and_o when_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi 27._o if_o we_o know_v not_o where_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v enough_o at_o the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o impious_a cham_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o all_o his_o brethren_n 25._o unless_o we_o know_v where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o his_o abide_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v those_o ship_n of_o chittim_n 24._o whereof_o balaam_n and_o daniel_n prophesy_v if_o we_o know_v not_o where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o chittim_n last_o 30._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v that_o tyrant_n gog_n 1._o of_o who_o ezekiel_n speak_v who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n if_o we_o know_v not_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n as_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o case_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o witness_n but_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a note_n and_o mark_n if_o we_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o mark_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o point_v out_o the_o original_a habitation_n of_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o disperse_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n 5._o i_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n where_o because_o moses_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o line_n of_o japhet_n and_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o that_o which_o come_v after_o and_o because_o also_o that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o japhet_n i_o have_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o now_o read_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n before_o name_v be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n first_o generally_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o circumscription_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o dwelling_n of_o japhet_n second_o special_o from_o ground_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o ancient_a name_n i_o will_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o particular_a lot_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v here_o term_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o their_o land_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o name_n but_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o josephus_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o interpreter_n island_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o usual_o call_v island_n region_n or_o country_n encircle_v by_o the_o sea_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o island_n enough_o near_o the_o place_n of_o division_n to_o contain_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o japhet_n there_o be_v but_o only_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v overpass_v the_o main_a land_n to_o seat_v themselves_o in_o little_a island_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o then_o such_o plenty_n of_o ship_v to_o transport_v so_o great_a multitude_n and_o last_o because_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o some_o of_o iaphet_n posterity_n be_v original_o seat_v upon_o the_o main_a continent_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o by_o island_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n perhaps_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o by_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o mean_v indeed_o proper_o island_n but_o country_n have_v many_o island_n lie_v about_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v expound_v terra_fw-la insulosae_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o be_v gentildome_o full_a of_o island_n and_o this_o indeed_o sit_v very_o well_o those_o country_n where_o iaphet_n son_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v witness_v the_o many_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a aegean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n but_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v neither_o encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n not_o have_v any_o island_n lie_v near_o they_o this_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v reject_v now_o there_o remain_v only_o one_o exposition_n more_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o island_n all_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o or_o use_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o but_o by_o sea_n so_o that_o their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a than_o our_o island_n for_o we_o call_v a_o island_n that_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o by_o sea_n and_o be_v every_o where_o divide_v from_o the_o main_a but_o they_o call_v also_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la island_n which_o be_v at_o least_o by_o sea_n divide_v from_o their_o main_n or_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o only_o not_o accessible_a but_o by_o sea_n in_o brief_a they_o call_v island_n all_o beyond-sea_o country_n and_o all_o people_n islander_n which_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o sea_n neither_o do_v the_o grecian_n use_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o place_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o peloponnesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o join_v unto_o the_o main_a land_n of_o epirus_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o chersonesi_n and_o that_o this_o last_o interpretation_n be_v undoubted_o true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o country_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n island_n and_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la they_o call_v no_o other_o island_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o country_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amanus_n and_o the_o hyrcane_a sea_n westward_o be_v call_v by_o this_o
original_a habitation_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n because_o by_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v small_a for_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n their_o number_n in_o all_o can_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o thousand_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o they_o three_o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o therefore_o do_v moses_n name_v their_o family_n because_o they_o dwell_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o come_v at_o they_o four_o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o family_n be_v range_v in_o their_o nation_n five_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o we_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n i_o must_v defer_v till_o hereafter_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o my_o text_n viz._n language_n for_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v divide_v also_o according_a to_o their_o language_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o their_o tongue_n also_o be_v order_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o their_o nation_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o suppose_v this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o gather_v together_o by_o company_n and_o â—o_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o confusion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o that_o when_o the_o builder_n call_v for_o brick_n they_o bring_v they_o mortar_n and_o when_o they_o call_v for_o mortar_n they_o bring_v they_o brick_n or_o something_o else_o for_o this_o last_o the_o event_n confute_v in_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v the_o same_o word_n diverse_o but_o in_o use_v diverse_a word_n and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v true_a for_o than_o shall_v god_n have_v manuscript_n made_n mankind_n mute_a the_o contrary_a whereto_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o god_n himself_o inspire_v they_o with_o diverse_a tongue_n else_o how_o can_v their_o tongue_n have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n though_o diverse_a yet_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n among_o themselves_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o another_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n the_o language_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o east_n agree_v more_o one_o with_o another_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o that_o some_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v pick_v out_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o language_n let_v we_o a_o little_a also_o consider_v of_o this_o the_o number_n of_o language_n can_v be_v few_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n nor_o more_o than_o there_o be_v family_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n or_o head_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o number_n be_v easy_o count_v seven_o in_o japhet_n four_o in_o cham_n and_o five_o in_o sem._n but_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v family_n at_o the_o confusion_n their_o number_n can_v be_v know_v because_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o recension_n of_o all_o the_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o their_o number_n be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o family_n and_o this_o moses_n seem_v to_o infinuate_v because_o he_o join_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n family_n and_o tongue_n together_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o junius_n because_o the_o family_n of_o canaan_n the_o first-born_a of_o cham_n speak_v all_o one_o language_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o this_o reason_n compel_v not_o because_o the_o canaanite_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v a_o perfect_a hebrew_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n affirm_v nay_o plautus_n plautus_n bring_v in_o a_o carthaginian_a speak_v almost_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v of_o tyre_n and_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o canaan_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o canaanite_n speak_v not_o hebrew_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o language_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o arphaxad_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi of_o who_o come_v eber_n abram_n and_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o nimrodian_a conquest_n for_o the_o offspring_n of_o cham_n seem_v to_o envy_v god_n favour_n to_o arphaxad_n even_o as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n and_o therefore_o nimrod_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cush_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o language_n common_a to_o other_o through_o a_o spite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n where_o nimrod_n rule_v speak_v hebrew_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o syrian_n or_o aramite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o aethiopian_o but_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v wade_v too_o far_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v end_v discourse_n l._n genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o show_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n after_o that_o great_a dispersion_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o their_o several_a habitation_n from_o whence_o we_o pick_v five_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o guide_n and_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o find_v out_o their_o several_a country_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o country_n divide_v by_o sea_n from_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n 2._o we_o must_v seek_v they_o all_o within_o some_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o that_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o prove_v by_o weigh_v sem_n generation_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o 3._o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n most_o accessible_a and_o neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v name_v their_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v most_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o easiness_n of_o come_v at_o they_o 4._o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n 5._o where_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v also_o look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o be_v very_o express_o contain_v in_o my_o text_n by_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n that_o other_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o cham_fw-mi in_o both_o which_o the_o father_n of_o nation_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o jew_n be_v reckon_v up_o particular_o the_o other_o but_o general_o these_o rule_n than_o i_o will_v take_v for_o sure_a
privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o their_o shore_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o again_o cilicia_n where_o the_o roman_a navy_n use_v to_o lie_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o tarshish_n not_o of_o cittim_n for_o strabo_n say_v the_o cetii_n or_o cetians_n lay_v west_n from_o cilicia_n where_o we_o place_v they_o another_o colony_n of_o cittim_n balaam_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o assyrian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n and_o cittim_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o macedonia_n be_v call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v maccetim_n for_o a_o en_fw-fr &_o in_fw-la be_v termination_n plural_a in_o diverse_a language_n and_o that_o you_o may_v full_o believe_v that_o a_o colony_n of_o cittim_n go_v into_o macedonia_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o 1_o maccab._n 8._o 5._o perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n express_o call_v king_n of_o cittim_n which_o read_v junius_n will_v fain_o change_v if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a that_o those_o ship_n also_o be_v call_v ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o cittim_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o cilicia_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o cittaean_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o rest_n thogarmah_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o gomer_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v cimmerii_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o their_o lot_n call_v cimmeris_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n or_o gomerian_o thogarmah_n lie_v only_o open_a by_o the_o aegean_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v original_a to_o the_o old_a gaul_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cimbri_n and_o of_o these_o gaul_n prove_v cambden_n come_v our_o ancient_a britan_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandfire_n gomer_n and_o call_v themselves_o cumrah_n askenaz_n askenaz_n another_o family_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o northwest_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v name_n to_o cimmerius_n bosphorus_n and_o go_v along_o by_o danubius_n give_v beginning_n to_o the_o german_n who_o diodorus_n sicâ—lus_n affirm_v to_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o cimmerian_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n call_v they_o askenazim_n of_o askenaz_n and_o themselves_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandsire_n gomer_n both_o in_o cimbri_n and_o call_v themselves_o germane_a that_o be_v gomeraean_n as_o the_o syrian_n call_v the_o aramaean_o armin_n of_o which_o the_o greek_n form_n their_o armenia_n so_o of_o gemren_n or_o germane_a the_o latin_n form_v germania_n for_fw-mi en_fw-fr be_v a_o german_a plural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o form_n of_o gomer_n gemren_n than_o of_o brother_n brethren_n for_o we_o english_a be_v the_o german_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o son_n of_o askenaz_n riphath_fw-mi lie_v only_o open_a to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n northward_o riphath_n and_o west_n to_o askenaz_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n something_o westward_o but_o north_n of_o askenaz_n and_o so_o he_o give_v beginning_n first_o to_o those_o riphaei_n above_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o after_o to_o the_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la both_o which_o find_v of_o riphath_n for_o pruthen_n be_v that_o but_o contract_o for_o riphathen_a that_o be_v riphathaeans_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o termination_n plural_a we_o call_v they_o prussian_n and_o russian_n and_o their_o language_n be_v the_o polonian_a tongue_n or_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o not_o the_o askenazim_n or_o dutch._n meshech_v also_o lie_v only_o open_v northward_o meshech_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n beyond_o palus_n maeotis_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v muskovians_n tubal_n lie_v on_o the_o northwest_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tubal_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n by_o it_o but_o whither_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v like_o northward_o upon_o the_o east_n of_o the_o muskovite_n magog_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o north_n magog_n and_o have_v scope_n enough_o and_o may_v go_v if_o he_o will_v he_o and_o tubal_n both_o even_o as_o high_a as_o nova_n zembla_n there_o remain_v tiras_n and_o our_o japhetian_a madai_n madai_n and_o madai_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n and_o moesia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o go_v by_o sea_n so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v by_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o illyrian_n and_o to_o the_o moesian_o for_o so_o pliny_n call_v they_o which_o methinks_v come_v near_o to_o maethians_n for_o â—_o and_o â—_o be_v changeable_a one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la who_o we_o call_v russian_n and_o prussian_n and_o russia_n and_o prussia_n for_o ruthia_n and_o pruthia_n tiras_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n tiras_n but_o i_o think_v he_o go_v no_o further_o northward_o than_o a_o river_n on_o the_o edge_n of_o russia_n which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v tyras_n his_o other_o colony_n go_v more_o westward_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o dacian_o and_o geâ—ae_n and_o their_o offspring_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n and_o also_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v since_o scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o now_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n 27_o that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v he_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o noah_n cham_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o have_v shake_v a_o sceptre_n over_o the_o head_n of_o japhet_n sem_fw-mi have_v subdue_v japhet_n and_o japhet_n subdue_v sem_fw-mi but_o cham_n never_o subdue_v either_o and_o this_o fate_n be_v it_o that_o make_v hannibal_n a_o child_n of_o canaanites_n canaan_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o amazement_n of_o his_o soul_n agnosco_fw-la fatum_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la see_v livy_n in_o l._n 27._o in_o fine_a the_o saracen_n indeed_o once_o spoil_v we_o but_o they_o be_v no_o chamite_n but_o arabian_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v after_o of_o the_o moor_n and_o chamish_n arabian_n we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n shake_v off_o by_o japhet_n and_o make_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o african_a limit_n and_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o how_o god_n have_v enlarge_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o how_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v now_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o japhet_n for_o almost_o only_a the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n only_a magog_n except_v who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o prove_v and_o punish_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o belial_n and_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o enlarge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o blessing_n and_o never_o forget_v his_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o groan_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o let_v their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o thy_o holy_a seat_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a any_o long_a rage_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o thy_o christ_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v enough_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o arise_v and_o send_v they_o a_o ezra_n send_v they_o now_o a_o helper_n and_o make_v thy_o holy_a name_n know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n discourse_n li._n psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o
most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
chief_o that_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n appear_v emptyhanded_a 16._o but_o because_o the_o first_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n my_o text_n by_o a_o trope_n only_o name_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o euctical_a offering_n pay_v thy_o vow_n that_o be_v when_o in_o pray_v before_o i_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o gift_n to_o i_o or_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o or_o at_o thy_o prayer_n do_v exhibit_v the_o same_o before_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n such_o offering_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o i_o such_o offering_n will_v i_o accept_v at_o thy_o hand_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a this_o last_o word_n most_o high_a will_n serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v this_o kind_n of_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o offer_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o beseem_v thou_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o a_o present_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o earthly_a lord_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o now_o also_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o lie_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o make_v and_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o these_o be_v offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n unchangeable_a our_o subjection_n and_o his_o greatness_n our_o receipt_n of_o daily_a benefit_n and_o his_o daily_a shower_n of_o blessing_n these_o therefore_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o do_v accept_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o type_n simple_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o these_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o only_o accept_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v quite_o abolish_v those_o other_o he_o reject_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o these_o he_o will_v still_o accept_v because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v evermore_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o these_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o votal_a offering_n be_v which_o god_n do_v chief_o accept_v in_o the_o law_n and_o will_v only_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o my_o purpose_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v this_o moral_a kind_n of_o offering_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n together_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n then_o use_v 2._o i_o will_v give_v some_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o offering_n from_o those_o who_o end_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o come_v 3._o i_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o those_o offering_n i_o call_v eucharistical_a and_o votal_a be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a 4._o last_o i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o eucharistical_a and_o votal_a offering_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n special_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o aftertime_n turn_v they_o into_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o a_o real_a thanksgiving_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o real_a pray_v unto_o god_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o be_v all_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n be_v either_o oblationes_fw-la sanctae_fw-la simple_o holy_n or_o sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o division_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o without_o this_o division_n it_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o offering_n into_o method_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o they_o aright_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n corbanim_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o precise_a in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o dare_v affirm_v though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v use_v sixty_o time_n they_o be_v never_o confound_v but_o terumoth_n be_v only_o give_v to_o offering_n simple_o holy_a and_o corbanim_fw-la only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n holy_a it_o be_v this_o the_o heave-offering_a be_v call_v simple_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o this_o the_o corban_n be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o other_o but_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o hence_o it_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v touch_v that_o shall_v be_v holy_a also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v exod._a 29._o 37._o &_o chap._n 30._o 29._o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n shall_v one_o day_n sanctify_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10._o verse_n 10_o 14._o the_o corban_n therefore_o elsewhere_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v i_o define_v an_z offering_z of_o fire_n figure_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n be_v one_o day_n to_o perform_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v to_o present_v this_o corban_n before_o god_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o eat_v up_o whatsoever_o remain_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o 17._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrificer_n may_v foreshow_v that_o our_o great_a priest_n and_o great_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n whereon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v now_o every_o corban_n or_o most_o holy_a offer_v be_v of_o two_o part_n or_o if_o you_o will_v two_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n i_o define_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o most_o holy_a offer_v define_v where_o by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v figure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o our_o expiation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n here_o make_v choice_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n this_o offer_v be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o amos_n 5._o 22._o turn_n it_o macto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o proper_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n zebach_n the_o latin_n well_o call_v it_o hostia_fw-la and_o victima_fw-la define_v mincha_fw-mi be_v a_o corban_n for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v to_o a_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o ascend_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v shadow_v the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o our_o want_n of_o obedience_n by_o obedience_n here_o i_o understand_v christ_n active_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o unvaluable_a death_n but_o by_o a_o blameless_a life_n for_o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
from_o this_o ancient_a terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o point_v at_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o this_o offer_v of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n the_o mass_n be_v after_o 2._o this_o be_v of_o bare_a and_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 4._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o discourse_n lii_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n namely_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o disease_n be_v lukewarmness_n and_o want_n of_o fervency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o security_n arise_v from_o presumption_n of_o god_n love_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o outward_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o that_o therefore_o which_o they_o abuse_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o so_o much_o belove_v in_o my_o text_n be_v retort_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o fear_n of_o some_o chastisement_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chastise_v certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v erelong_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v timely_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o lazy_a devotion_n out_o of_o the_o hateful_a and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n unless_o they_o shall_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n to_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n in_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v amend_v that_o grievous_a fault_n by_o repentance_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o seven_o epistle_n concern_v historical_o and_o literal_o only_o the_o church_n here_o name_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o type_n of_o church_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n name_v here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n diversity_n of_o age_n have_v diverse_a manner_n and_o condition_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n proper_a unto_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n all_o of_o these_o with_o their_o praise_n if_o good_a and_o remedy_n if_o evil_a be_v portray_v in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o even_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o age_n manner_n and_o condition_n answerable_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o have_v likewise_o their_o infancy_n youth_n virility_n and_o old_a age_n with_o their_o several_a constitution_n condition_n and_o disease_n the_o first_o age_n and_o spring-time_n of_o both_o like_a unto_o ephesus_n full_a of_o 3._o patience_n labour_n tolerancy_n and_o zeal_n the_o last_o and_o old_a age_n like_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o old_a man_n nullus_fw-la senex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la be_v more_o true_a of_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a also_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o text_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v either_o the_o last_o time_n as_o most_o man_n think_v or_o near_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v howsoever_o since_o no_o condition_n temper_n or_o disease_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o so_o may_v this_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v with_o we_o what_o time_n soever_o of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v in_o laodicea_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a example_n clear_o read_v our_o own_o state_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n therefore_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o contain_v first_o god_n rule_n those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v second_o our_o and_o his_o church_n duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v last_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o because_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o will_v rebuke_v and_o chasten_v for_o their_o sin_n especial_o lukewarmness_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o god_n rule_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o word_n need_v no_o great_a explanation_n the_o two_o last_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v note_v a_o reprove_v and_o convince_a by_o argument_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v note_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v their_o child_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v they_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o discipling_n a_o punishment_n of_o discipline_n intend_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o who_o i_o love_v if_o after_o i_o have_v long_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o my_o word_n and_o minister_n all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a than_o i_o use_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o my_o rod_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o some_o scourge_n of_o my_o discipline_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n who_o he_o love_v come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o observation_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o he_o love_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n must_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o love_v indeed_o man_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n often_o do_v out_o of_o love_n that_o which_o hurt_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o kill_v with_o kindness_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o want_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o belove_a as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v end_v with_o our_o holiness_n profit_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o spring_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n make_v many_o to_o err_v and_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hate_v towards_o man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o arrow_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o he_o shoot_v against_o those_o he_o hate_v psal._n 7._o 13._o ps._n 144._o 6._o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o even_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o therewith_o he_o wound_v they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o
shall_v get_v faith_n and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o new_a thing_n teach_v they_o these_o common_a thing_n be_v tedious_a the_o minister_n must_v teach_v they_o something_o they_o never_o know_v before_o or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a thing_n still_o their_o stomach_n be_v so_o queasy_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o dress_v and_o set_v out_o with_o delicious_a word_n and_o gay_a show_n of_o learning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v down_o the_o better_a that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v gold_n to_o be_v gild_v and_o find_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o noble_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o israelite_n 6._o num._n 11._o who_o when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n be_v use_v to_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o say_v our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o manna_n what_o nothing_o but_o manna_n what_o still_o manna_n every_o day_n manna_n manna_n o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n our_o onion_n and_o our_o cucumber_n i_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o though_o this_o manna_n be_v a_o heavenly_a manna_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o geason_a we_o regard_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o fare_n but_o what_o befall_v these_o dainty-mouthed_n murmurer_n many_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n they_o have_v flesh_n of_o the_o best_a the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n send_v they_o but_o while_o the_o 33._o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o gross_a food_n because_o it_o be_v rare_a then_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v too-too_o choice_a in_o hear_v and_o have_v rather_o hear_v rare_a and_o new_a thing_n than_o profitable_a thing_n because_o you_o hear_v they_o often_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n feed_v you_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o best_a food_n he_o can_v give_v you_o what_o more_o sovereign_a diet_n can_v be_v unto_o your_o soul_n than_o that_o which_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o more_o please_a news_n can_v you_o hear_v than_o tiding_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n this_o make_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a 14._o and_o peace_n among_o man_n account_v not_o that_o common_a which_o so_o few_o man_n taste_v of_o account_v not_o that_o tedious_a which_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o have_v need_n of_o and_o which_o if_o you_o can_v once_o but_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o you_o will_v think_v you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o as_o quite_o disallow_v a_o moderate_a show_n of_o learning_n in_o sermon_n but_o because_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o they_o be_v but_o leek_n and_o cucumber_n the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v it_o mark_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ._n if_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v true_o in_o he_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v also_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o know_v christ_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v get_v but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o firm_a assurance_n of_o s._n paul_n 39_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o word_n of_o job_n etc._n who_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v know_v so_o much_o by_o special_a inspiration_n but_o every_o man_n must_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o mark_v again_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o john_n be_o or_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o both_o not_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n but_o all_o you_o also_o to_o who_o i_o write_v who_o have_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o 10._o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v redemption_n the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o seal_n we_o know_v confirm_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v earnest_a be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n whosoever_o then_o do_v feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v within_o he_o as_o every_o one_o may_v and_o must_v do_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o man_n have_v god_n promise_n seal_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o break_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v promise_n with_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 29._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o decree_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n will_v thou_o then_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o misery_n will_v thou_o have_v joy_n in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n will_v thou_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o joy_n will_v thou_o welcome_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n o_o labour_n then_o to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a never_o cease_v till_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o thy_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o peace_n till_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n discard_v all_o joy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n so_o great_a but_o thou_o may_v undergo_v no_o burden_n so_o heavy_a but_o thou_o may_v easy_o bear_v it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n sing_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n haleluia_o haleluia_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o
accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n afterward_o take_v their_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o not_o domatim_o or_o per_fw-la domos_fw-la house_n by_o â—_o use_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o elsewhere_o use_v it_o moreover_o we_o find_v this_o coenaculum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 42._o verse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n be_v express_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n eucharist_n fractio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la both_o there_o and_o again_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v so_o take_v here_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n we_o have_v give_v this_o will_n also_o follow_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o before_o dinner_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a observation_n if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v maintainable_a of_o which_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coenaculum_fw-la also_o where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n act_v 20._o 7._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychus_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n or_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a such_o a_o one_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o viz._n that_o s._n paul_n sail_v from_o ephesus_n land_v at_o caesarea_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n note_v he_o go_v up_o to_o salute_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v be_v some_o upper_a place_n see_v ludovic_n de_fw-fr diea_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o render_v antioch_n &_o descendit_fw-la caesaream_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abiit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o place_n at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a meeting_n much_o like_a to_o our_o private_a chapel_n now_o in_o great_a man_n house_n though_o not_o for_o so_o general_a a_o use_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v some_o wealthy_a and_o devout_a christian_a give_v his_o whole_a house_n or_o mansion-place_n either_o while_o he_o live_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v it_o or_o bequeath_v it_o at_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o accommodate_v for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o religious_a use_n at_o length_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n still_o more_o increase_v and_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o able_a they_o build_v they_o structure_n of_o purpose_n partly_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o martyr_n partly_o in_o other_o public_a place_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o century_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v now_o as_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o among_o christian_n for_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n particular_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v not_o promiscuous_o and_o at_o haphazard_n but_o in_o appropriate_a place_n unless_o necessity_n sometime_o force_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o or_o first_o century_n in_o particular_a which_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o text_n i_o premise_v where_o be_v a_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_v with_o common_a banquet_n at_o least_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o by_o their_o so_o expound_v it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 17._o know_v also_o that_o eusebius_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o essenes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o alexandria_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n among_o other_o characteristical_a note_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n however_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v sacred_a house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n that_o be_v church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o perfection_n deinceps_fw-la ubi_fw-la eorum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la quaenam_fw-la essent_fw-la descripserat_fw-la nempe_fw-la philo_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la in_o variis_fw-la locis_fw-la exstructis_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoque_fw-la agro_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la appellaâ—ur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la agentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctae_fw-la religiosaeque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la obeunt_fw-la n._n b._n nihilque_fw-la eo_fw-la vel_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potionis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la important_a sed_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o hymnos_fw-la aliáque_fw-la quibus_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la crescat_fw-la &_o perficiatur_fw-la afterward_o recite_v some_o other_o custom_n and_o particular_a observance_n of_o their_o discipline_n as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o manner_n of_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n by_o a_o precentor_n the_o rest_n answer_v bovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o degree_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n like_o those_o of_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philo_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o eusebius_n believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o mighty_o forget_v himself_o to_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o badge_n to_o prove_v philo_n essenes_n to_o be_v s._n mark_n christian_n than_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v now_o who_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o eusebius_n who_o have_v search_v into_o and_o peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n then_o extant_a for_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o martyr_n now_o perish_v add_v to_o this_o what_o â—_o a_o little_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o
quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupà ssent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la imperator_fw-la melins_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v that_o famous_a gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n he_o in_o his_o epistola_fw-la canonica_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o describe_v the_o five_o degree_n or_o admission_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o est_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratorii_fw-la ubi_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la oportet_fw-la fideles_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la precentur_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n auditio_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portam_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la stare_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o illine_a egredi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n substratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naoy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la intra_fw-la templi_fw-la portam_fw-la consistens_fw-la cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n congregatio_fw-la seu_fw-la consistentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consistat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la non_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la postremò_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v oratory_n or_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o those_o accommodate_v with_o distinct_a place_n of_o remote_a and_o near_a admission_n nay_o further_o we_o find_v in_o this_o gregorie_n life_n write_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a founder_n and_o erecter_n of_o these_o sacred_a edifice_n whereof_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o at_o neocaesarca_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n hear_v his_o word_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o speedy_a and_o wonderful_a success_n this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n city_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la fieret_fw-la say_v he_o tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la anxilio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la repentè_fw-fr populum_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la templi_fw-la fabricationem_fw-la animum_fw-la adjiceret_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la offerendo_fw-la tam_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quam_fw-la operas_fw-la svas_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la adjuvarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la statim_fw-la aggressus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la i._n episcopâtus_n in_o maximè_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o add_v beside_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o own_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o most_o grievous_a earthquake_n hurt_n quo_fw-la omne_fw-la tam_fw-la publica_fw-la quam_fw-la privata_fw-la aedificia_fw-la disjecta_fw-la essent_fw-la solùm_fw-la illud_fw-la templum_fw-la gregorianum_n illaesum_fw-la &_o inconcussum_fw-la mansisse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 252._o this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v convert_v not_o the_o city_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o convert_v pull_v down_o their_o idol-altar_n and_o idol-temple_n and_o in_o every_o place_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o gregory_n live_v s._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 260._o in_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_a oratory_n twice_o remember_v once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o house_n dominicum_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n of_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la speak_v against_o communicate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o a_o offer_n thyself_o matrona_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a dominicum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebrate_v to_o credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o his_o 55._o ep._n or_o 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n 253._o who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v nevertheless_o without_o due_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v once_o permit_v say_v he_o clergy_n quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domininostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o presbyterium_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_fw-la atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la note_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o capitolium_fw-la christ_n house_n and_o jupiter_n temple_n stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o capitolium_fw-la by_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v put_v for_o a_o gentile_a temple_n in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v clergy_n altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sacer_fw-la venerandúsque_fw-la consessus_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o the_o other_o devil_n idola_fw-la &_o simulacra_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n diaboli_fw-la contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n be_v that_o fame_a dionysius_n alexandrinus_n make_v bishop_n somewhat_o before_o he_o but_o outlive_v he_o some_o five_o year_n namely_o until_o 265._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o one_o basilides_n resolve_v certain_a quaere_n of_o his_o among_o the_o rest_n whether_o a_o woman_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a this_o quaere_fw-la he_o express_v thus_o de_fw-fr mulieribus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o abscessu_fw-la a_o case_z sic_fw-la affect_n as_o oporteat_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la god_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o houseâ—_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o religious_a respect_n also_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o common_a place_n and_o here_o because_o the_o time_n fit_o present_v it_o in_o our_o way_n take_v notice_n for_o some_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v of_o ere_o we_o have_v do_v that_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o house_n for_o their_o devotion_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o one_o of_o galienus_n about_o the_o year_n 260._o record_v by_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerianus_n his_o father_n take_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n galienus_n gracious_o restore_v unto_o they_o with_o liberty_n free_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o herein_o imperator_fw-la caesar_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n etc._n etc._n dionysio_n pinnae_fw-la demetrio_n &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la salutem_fw-la meae_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la divulgari_fw-la orbem_fw-la praecepi_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o à _fw-la locis_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la dicatis_fw-la discedatur_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la vos_fw-la mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la uti_fw-la poteritis_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facessat_fw-la molestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aurelianus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la inspiciendis_fw-la when_o the_o marcomanni_n invade_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la ch._n 271._o record_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o these_o word_n go_n mirorvos_n patres_fw-la sancti_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n tamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la aperiendis_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la libris_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tractaretis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n where_o the_o senate_n use_v sometime_o to_o sit_v add_v
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o own_o gift_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n note_v here_o also_o memores_fw-la offerimus_fw-la be_v mindful_a of_o or_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v which_o ivo_n carnotensis_n explain_v thus_o memores_fw-la offerimus_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la oblatam_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la visibilia_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hanc_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la fore_fw-la acceptam_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la munera_fw-la abel_n etc._n etc._n remember_v or_o be_v mindful_a we_o offer_v to_o thy_o majesty_n a_o pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o we_o commemorate_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o visible_a gift_n and_o the_o priest_n according_o pray_v that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o abel_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o thus_o he_o memores_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v commemorantes_fw-la which_o the_o greek_a express_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v hear_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorate_v commemorate_n therefore_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o confess_v but_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o confess_v but_o unto_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commemoration_n to_o be_v make_v which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o commemoration_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a actor_n and_o precedent_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n usual_o call_v s._n mark_n be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o self-fame_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o and_o confess_v which_o i_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o which_o argue_v as_o i_o take_v it_o cyril_n to_o have_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v then_o run_v in_o this_o form_n i_o shall_v need_v allege_v no_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n among_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o know_v the_o form_n of_o one_o you_o know_v of_o all_o i_o will_v add_v only_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o explication_n follow_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o express_v in_o this_o manner_n mandans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la feceritis_fw-la toties_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la mei_fw-la facietis_fw-la mortem_fw-la meam_fw-la praedicabitis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la meam_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la adventum_fw-la sperabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la iterum_fw-la adveniam_fw-la command_v and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o you_o shall_v commemorate_v i_o declare_v my_o death_n show_v forth_o my_o resurrection_n express_v your_o hope_n of_o my_o come_v until_o i_o come_v again_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o liturgy_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v i_o quote_v heretofore_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commemoration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_v and_o record_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o tender_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o he_o likewise_o my_o next_o father_n be_v origen_n homil._n 13._o in_o leu._n cap._n 24._o where_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath_n â—et_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n ista_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n where_o note_n that_o both_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n l._n 9_o c._n 13._o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibet_fw-la fides_n accepâ—a_fw-la interponi_fw-la inter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la &_o propitiationem_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o his_o supper_n faith_n have_v receive_v they_o interpose_v they_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n my_o next_o witness_n be_v eusebius_n demonst._n evan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o make_v that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o oblation_n and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v continual_o unto_o god_n a_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n and_o allude_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v the_o incense_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n with_o holy_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n but_o above_o all_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o point_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o wit_n hom._n 17_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n cap._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v by_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o purify_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o that_o then_o be_v offer_v and_o be_v yet_o unconsume_v this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o not_o a_o different_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n do_v of_o old_a but_o still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o perform_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n
what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o
no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o table_n and_o a_o altar_n than_o between_o another_o cup_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o altar_n be_v not_o every_o table_n or_o a_o table_n for_o a_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o holy_a table_n be_v a_o altar_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n for_o a_o altar_n may_v be_v of_o wood_n as_o both_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o that_o of_o burnt-offering_a be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o shittim-wood_n and_o a_o table_n may_v be_v of_o stone_n nor_o in_o the_o posture_n or_o manner_n of_o stand_v whether_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o against_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n up_o against_o the_o veil_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n that_o a_o table_n be_v a_o common_a name_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o holy_a table_n this_o holy_a altar_n say_v gregory_n nyssene_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o slate_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a table_n a_o altar_n inviolable_a see_v he_o make_v one_o to_o be_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o man_n perhaps_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o decent_a that_o thing_n set_v apart_o unto_o god_n and_o sacred_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o use_n but_o in_o discrimination_n name_n also_o from_o thing_n common_a forwhat_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o church_n but_o a_o house_n yet_o distinguish_v in_o name_n from_o other_o house_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o feast_n yet_o distinguish_v in_o name_n from_o other_o feast_n so_o what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n yet_o distinguish_v in_o name_n from_o other_o table_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v may_v some-man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o name_n than_o as_o you_o affirm_v yet_o ought_v the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v those_o ancient_n find_v any_o text_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n i_o answer_v there_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v whence_o they_o derive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o rite_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o entrance_n thereunto_o where_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z nè_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquem_fw-la or_o in_o some_o other_o word_n to_o like_a effect_n and_o then_o every_o one_o to_o salute_v his_o brother_n in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v from_o that_o ordinance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n viz._n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n which_o scripture_n they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n constitution_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n imply_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v some_o rite_n to_o his_o church_n in_o stead_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o oblation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o to_o require_v this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a qualification_n in_o the_o offerer_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o without_o enmity_n with_o his_o brother_n insomuch_o as_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o place_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oblation_n prophesy_v of_o by_o 11._o malachi_n even_o in_o this_o requisite_a vide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34._o hence_o also_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n from_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n here_o use_v for_o that_o they_o derive_v from_o this_o text_n that_o rite_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o offertory_n appear_v express_o out_o of_o constit._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o iren._n lib._n 4._o 34._o edit_fw-la fevard_n tertull._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 41._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n myst._n 5._o why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o believe_v as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o text_n the_o offertory_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n altar_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n see_v all_o three_o in_o the_o text_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n can_v express_o be_v ground_v and_o beside_o that_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n find_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sermon_n itself_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n constitution_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o any_o such_o deuterosis_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a our_o saviour_n will_v then_o annex_v a_o new_a rite_n to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o to_o abolish_v they_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o if_o the_o harmonist_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o for_o they_o place_v this_o sermon_n between_o his_o second_o and_o three_o passeover_n ergo_fw-la he_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2._o because_o the_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v part_n be_v that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o he_o read_v as_o a_o lecture_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o little_a before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v doctrine_n evangelical_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n we_o find_v it_o so_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o esteem_v it_o even_o in_o this_o also_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o righteousness_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o outgo_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 20._o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o follow_v this_o text_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o outstrip_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 4._o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o complementum_fw-la legis_fw-la whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o my_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o accomplish_v supply_n or_o perfect_v they_o for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v it_o seem_v to_o evince_v wherein_o namely_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o make_v good_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o several_a particular_n what_o he_o former_o say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v section_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o behind_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o
the_o name_n altar_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n which_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n never_o use_v to_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n in_o that_o language_n but_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o difference_n they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n in_o all_o which_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v gentilize_v no_o where_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v when_o it_o be_v use_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o altar_n of_o a_o idol_n this_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v and_o confirm_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n c._n i._n v._o 62._o 59_o where_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n upon_o the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o idol-altar_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o take_v with_o it_o a_o like_a expression_n or_o two_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o in_o his_o 24._o homil._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinthios_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o desire_v blood_n make_v not_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruddy_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n but_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o passage_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o style_n in_o the_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o quote_v demonstrat_n quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o magnify_v the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bomoi_fw-fr &_o simulacra_fw-la be_v abolish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o among_o the_o persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n to_o all_o which_o add_v another_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v by_o any_o pagan_a writer_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o hellenistical_a term_n first_o devise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d philo_n in_o his_o vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o which_o make_v they_o so_o nice_a to_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o or_o be_v it_o verbal_a only_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o as_o the_o name_n imply_v a_o table_n for_o sacrifice_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o incense_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n send_v up_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suggesta_n or_o scabella_fw-la sculptilium_fw-la &_o simulacrorum_fw-la idol-stool_n or_o foot-stool_n of_o their_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accommodation_n the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o idol_n be_v place_v before_o upon_o or_o above_o their_o altar_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o now_o quote_v especial_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n hom._n 6._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o posture_n that_o the_o gentile_n take_v and_o worship_v their_o idol-statue_n for_o god_n because_o they_o place_v they_o upon_o their_o altar_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quòd_fw-la numen_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la numine_fw-la accipiant_fw-la illam_fw-la statuam_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la and_o this_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_o intimate_v as_o proper_o import_v a_o basis_n whereon_o something_o stand_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eustathius_n note_n and_o be_v according_o use_v by_o h._n homer_n for_o the_o basis_n whereon_o stand_v the_o gild_a statue_n of_o boy_n hold_v light_n at_o a_o banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o josiah_n cause_v the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o they_o aaron_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o exod._n 32._o 5._o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o gentile-altar_n and_o idol-statue_n or_o image_n may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 384._o forecited_n passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist._n 55._o where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n without_o due_a satisfaction_n if_o this_o be_v suffer_v say_v he_o quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la saecrdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o sacrarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_n atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la in_o this_o not_o long_a passage_n be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a observe_v 1._o ecclesia_fw-la use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o oppose_v to_o capitolium_fw-la which_o stand_v here_o for_o any_o gentile-temple_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n next_o the_o altar_n and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o laity_n 3._o the_o couple_v of_o simulacra_fw-la and_o idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la as_o individui_fw-la comites_fw-la and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la i._o christi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o latin_a father_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o greek_a in_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ara_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o far_o observe_v that_o throughout_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o never_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ara_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n only_o as_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v prosecute_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o large_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o through_o those_o doubtful_a and_o stumble_a passage_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o they_o live_v the_o two_o first_o in_o the_o three_o century_n after_o tertullian_n the_o two_o latter_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_a and_o constantine_n fifty_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n during_o all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a confess_v and_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v it_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n allege_v that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
of_o destruction_n lest_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamitous_a ruin_n and_o horrible_a mutation_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n secure_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o providence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v true_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o time_n but_o not_o seal_v with_o this_o seal_n of_o protection_n until_o those_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v so_o ezek._n 9_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n there_o and_o then_o seal_v and_o mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o time_n of_o their_o mark_v but_o not_o seal_v and_o mark_v but_o when_o destruction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o slaughter-weapon_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n from_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o secure_v they_o read_v the_o chapter_n where_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n be_v slay_v utter_o old_a and_o young_a but_o come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n just_o so_o here_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o word_n which_o begin_v the_o 7._o chap._n confirm_v this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v which_o manner_n of_o transition_n i_o observe_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o time_n after_o that_o which_o go_v before_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seal_n be_v for_o the_o future_a chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o after_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o 144000_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o after_o the_o 144000_o the_o turba_n palmifera_fw-la v_o 9_o after_o babylon_n ride_v the_o beast_n babylon_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o v._n 1._o after_o babylon_n ruin_n the_o lamb_n wedding_n chap._n 19_o v._n 1._o by_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 15._o v._n 5._o for_o there_o end_v the_o general_n description_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o who_o performance_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o be_v not_o a_o continuance_n but_o a_o return_n to_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o angel_n performance_n which_o before_o be_v name_v but_o in_o general_n vi_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n begin_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n appear_v by_o the_o 16._o text_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o fall_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v very_o far_o spend_v yea_o even_o desperate_o go_v to_o ruin_n before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v see_v chap._n 11._o 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o witness_n by_o that_o time_n shall_v finish_v their_o sack-cloth-testimony_n and_o consequent_o the_o beast_n potestas_fw-la agendi_fw-la expire_v because_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o slay_a witness_n revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v terrify_v with_o it_o present_o the_o witness_n be_v exalt_v on_o high_a a_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o beast_n dominion_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n perhaps_o the_o deanrie_n or_o decarchie_n of_o rome_n fall_v thereby_o a_o slaughter_n be_v make_v and_o the_o whole_a remnant_n affright_v by_o this_o time_n and_o not_o till_o now_o the_o six_o trumpet_n expire_v and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v v_o 14_o and_o 15._o this_o make_v i_o place_v all_o the_o vial_n save_o the_o last_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n i_o make_v coincident_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scheme_n for_o the_o finish_n vial_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o finish_v trumpet_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n five_o of_o they_o at_o least_o must_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v in_o that_o desperate_a case_n before_o describe_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o 10._o full_a of_o darkness_n until_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n all_o within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n the_o only_a reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o suppose_a conveniency_n of_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v seven_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v seven_o vial_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o two_o prophecy_n be_v always_o distinct_o carry_v so_o that_o in_o the_o book-prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n express_v to_o the_o seal_n save_v only_o for_o connexion-sake_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n chap._n 11._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o purpose_n throw_v like_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n quite_o through_o the_o warp_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scheme_n i_o express_v it_o throughout_o in_o red_a ink_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o discern_v but_o after_o this_o knit_n and_o joint_v they_o once_o by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o seventh_n sound_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n express_v afterward_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o once_o refer_v to_o viz._n by_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o and_o their_o consequent_a in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o that_o also_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o joint_n which_o begin_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v needs_o contain_v seven_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v roar_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v expire_v chap._n 10._o but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v know_v till_o they_o be_v hear_v i._o m._n chap._n iii_o mr._n mede_n defence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o answer_v to_o certain_a objection_n of_o a_o friend_n 1624._o i._o a_o observable_a agreement_n between_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o extend_v the_o etc._n physical_a analogy_n observe_v in_o the_o vial_n to_o a_o suitable_a exposition_n in_o the_o trumpet_n it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v first_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o observe_v the_o event_n in_o story_n to_o be_v answerable_a there_o i_o transfer_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o vial_n afterward_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o trumpet_n to_o import_v the_o sevensold_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a dissolution_n that_o as_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o caesarean_a empire_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o its_o power_n and_o regiment_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o vial_n carry_v a_o semblance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o other_o in_o the_o trumpet_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n stand_v when_o it_o stand_v but_o of_o it_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o agreement_n between_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n ii_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o measure_v and_o its_o order_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o prophecy_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n be_v not_o coincident_a for_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n as_o high_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n my_o argument_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n begin_v there_o ergo_fw-la this_o or_o that_o do_v in_o this_o largeness_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sophistical_a indeed_o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n begin_v there_o ergo_fw-la the_o first_o do_v yet_o i_o grant_v it_o follow_v not_o by_o apodictical_a necessity_n but_o it_o may_v persuade_v moral_o as_o a_o probability_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n be_v deem_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o vision_n thereof_o which_o fetch_v his_o beginning_n high_a which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o
as_o the_o court_n but_o cover_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n come_v into_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v to_o pray_v this_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a building_n with_o column_n and_o cloister_n round_o about_o and_o also_o within_o divide_a as_o it_o be_v into_o partition_n with_o stately_a row_v of_o pillar_n s._n john_n seem_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o whole_a sacrificing-place_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n special_o so_o call_v viz._n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o outer_a court_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o other_o court_n which_o be_v also_o the_o place_n or_o court_n of_o sacrifice_n i._o m._n chap._n iu._n mr._n mede_n further_a clear_n and_o vindication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_n paper_n with_o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o 7._o thunder_n contemporary_a with_o the_o 7._o trumpet_z as_o also_o concern_v that_o in_o dan._n 12._o 7_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o in_o apocal._n 11._o 19_o &_o chap._n 15._o 5_o 8._o retegat_fw-la deus_fw-la oculos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la ut_fw-la intue_fw-la amur_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la mr._n wood_n i_o receive_v your_o last_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o like_a acceptance_n i_o do_v the_o former_a which_o i_o not_o only_o keep_v but_o use_v to_o read_v over_o 5_o or_o 6_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o though_o i_o always_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o always_o better_v by_o they_o either_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o find_v weak_a than_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v or_o to_o learn_v to_o express_v myself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o perspicuity_n than_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o objection_n i_o have_v do_v or_o oftentimes_o they_o minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a notion_n which_o before_o i_o think_v not_o on_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o last_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o deal_v for_o that_o unless_o i_o misconceive_v you_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n almost_o total_a of_o my_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n in_o my_o expression_n and_o i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o amend_v my_o defect_n therein_o with_o a_o second_o read_v of_o that_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o you_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v you_o mistake_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o first_o you_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o court_n whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o court_n one_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o inner_a court_n wherein_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o worship_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n whither_o every_o body_n come_v 2._o you_o suppose_v that_o in_o my_o interpretation_n i_o oppose_v the_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la church_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o after-visible_a church_n which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o both_o the_o court_n both_o inner_a and_o outer_a be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi open_a and_o uncover_v and_o therefore_o both_o signify_v a_o patent_n and_o open_a church_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a one_o 3._o you_o suppose_v if_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o when_o i_o say_v measure_v church_n i_o mean_v active_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n continual_o be_v measure_v the_o church_n during_o the_o six_o seal_n whereas_o i_o mean_v passive_o that_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v pure_a conformable_a and_o keep_a measure_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a form_n which_o afterward_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o suppose_v i_o make_v the_o temple_n with_o its_o court_n a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n whereas_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o and_o that_o consider_v as_o successive_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a time_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o answer_v as_o i_o will_v only_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o concern_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o seven_o seal_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v concern_v the_o present_a time_n since_o you_o make_v all_o the_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v nor_o how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v concern_v the_o time_n which_o be_v now_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n viz._n six_o trumpet_n thereof_o be_v already_o past_a indeed_o the_o seven_o thunder_n after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n may_v be_v if_o not_o present_a yet_o very_o near_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n i_o labour_v not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v diverse_a time_n and_o of_o diverse_a subject_n and_o of_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o end_v namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o at_o the_o expire_a of_o who_o blasphemous_a tyranny_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n 12._o 17._o but_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o be_v at_o length_n disclose_v and_o reveal_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o etc._n these_o time_n 3._o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 19_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o two_o court_n or_o for_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o measure_v or_o unmeasure_v they_o for_o our_o question_n n._n b._n be_v about_o court_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n howsoever_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o inner_a court_n by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o priests-worshipper_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o content_n thereof_o but_o this_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v shall_v i_o think_v rather_o be_v compare_v as_o a_o synchronistical_a character_n with_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o general_n description_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o vial_n n._n b._n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v answerable_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o then_o this_o smoke_n or_o cloud_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n thereby_o become_v open_a to_o be_v see_v and_o enter_v into_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o all_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o solomon_n feast_n of_o seven_o day_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 8._o during_o which_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o temple_n not_o the_o it_o court_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o nor_o enter_v thereinto_o chap._n 7._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n till_o the_o finish_n of_o which_o dedication_n the_o nation_n of_o priest_n or_o priestly_a nation_n of_o israel_n can_v
enter_v nor_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o consider_v exod._n 40._o vers_fw-la 36_o &_o 37._o consider_v also_o what_o happen_v there_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a remembrance_n to_o yourself_o i_o rest_v and_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ's-coll_n july_n 12._o 1624._o chap._n v._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n wood_n special_a accommodation_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n m_o r._n wood_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o your_o meaning_n your_o accommodation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n appear_v to_o i_o very_o much_o entangle_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n for_o it_o make_v the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v within_o the_o six_o seal_n nay_o if_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o barbarian_n trumpet_n they_o will_v begin_v before_o it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o arrius_n who_o you_o make_v the_o 10._o fall_a star_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o contention_n among_o churchman_n your_o first_o trumpet_n burst_v forth_o and_o ambition_n your_o second_a trumpet_n be_v broach_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 325._o within_o two_o year_n after_o constantine_n be_v sole_a emperor_n but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n your_o six_z seal_n begin_v not_o till_o after_o julian_n 365._o and_o you_o make_v not_o the_o main_a stroke_n thereof_o till_o the_o year_n 410._o by_o which_o time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v well_o cool_v for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n deface_v the_o roman_a majesty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o when_o he_o once_o reign_v alone_o a_o most_o peaceful_a emperor_n and_o for_o diocletian_a that_o bloody_a persecutor_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o the_o neighbour_n than_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n yea_o almost_o age_n before_o i_o observe_v also_o a_o further_a confusion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n among_o themselves_o for_o arrius_n who_o you_o make_v the_o fall_a star_n in_o chief_a and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o your_o three_o trumpet_n will_v in_o time_n rather_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v before_o and_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o you_o first_o begin_v that_o contention_n and_o ambition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o yet_o continue_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v be_v that_o intestine_a change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o full_o settle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n for_o a_o earthquake_n imply_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n as_o a_o earthquake_n change_v the_o positure_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o depress_v hill_n and_o exalt_v valley_n turn_v the_o channel_n and_o the_o course_n of_o river_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v not_o here_o the_o whole_a politic_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o religion_n alter_v the_o imperial_a seat_n remove_v the_o distribution_n of_o province_n and_o office_n new_a mould_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o perfection_n yet_o the_o introduce_v thereof_o turn_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n topsy_n turuie_o when_o the_o low_a and_o trample_a valley_n arise_v into_o mountain_n and_o the_o haughty_a mountain_n be_v lay_v as_o low_a as_o the_o valley_n how_o many_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v displace_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v any_o of_o the_o star_n or_o hill_n here_o mention_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o the_o shock_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n then_o will_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a order_n according_a to_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o you_o relate_v even_o now_o as_o your_o friend_n be_v who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o description_n you_o there_o give_v he_o i._o m._n chap._n vi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o those_o 3_o argument_n of_o mr._n wood_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o vial_n be_v immediate_a consequent_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6_o mr._n wood_n 1._o unto_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v attribute_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n chap._n 8._o 13._o &_o chap._n 11_o 14._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o woe_n describe_v but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n ergo_fw-la the_o vial_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o woe_n and_o immediate_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o blast_n which_o the_o transition_n ch._n 11._o 14._o call_v for_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o viz._n with_o the_o blast_n in_o the_o next_o word_n mr._n mede_n this_o reason_n methinks_v be_v satisfy_v if_o only_o the_o last_o vial_n fall_v within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o the_o three_o woe_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o therefore_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n not_o yet_o blow_v but_o the_o other_o vial_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o undefiled_a church_n describe_v chap._n 11._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v before_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n be_v expire_v mr._n wood._n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v not_o open_a in_o heaven_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n chap._n 11._o 19_o now_o the_o angel_n which_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 15._o 5_o 6._o which_o place_n show_v that_o the_o 7_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n mr._n mede_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o open_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o i_o think_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v for_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v so_o chap._n 15._o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v so_o i_o understand_v it_o as_o have_v reference_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la to_o that_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v viz._n when_o the_o angel_n have_v do_v their_o execution_n and_o the_o harper_n end_v their_o song_n of_o deliverance_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n but_o suppose_v those_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o new_o wash_v in_o the_o glassy_a laver_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n or_o brim_n thereof_o chant_v a_o song_n of_o another_o exodus_fw-la like_o that_o of_o israel_n with_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o those_o may_v enter_v which_o before_o can_v not_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n beginning_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n resume_v the_o vision_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la and_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n execution_n which_o before_o he_o but_o general_o touch_v but_o now_o tell_v their_o attire_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o vial_n and_o what_o be_v every_o one_o plague_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v therefore_o ill_o sever_v from_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 15._o chapter_n and_o note_v that_o the_o complutensis_fw-la editio_fw-la read_v not_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n
scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v as_o apuleius_n speak_v de_fw-la daemonio_fw-la socratis_n immortales_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la vel_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la retro_fw-la aeviterni_fw-la and_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n plato_n think_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o come_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a run_v and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n plat._n in_o cratylo_n now_o these_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o suppose_v so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n thus_o say_v plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n will_v you_o see_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n be_v reporter_n and_o carrier_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o again_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o injunction_n and_o reward_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o other_o and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v describe_v they_o mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolásque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la indè_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la indè_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la daemon_n be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n pass_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o be_v carrier_n between_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n thence_o of_o gift_n they_o bring_v to_o and_o fro_o hence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o they_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o conveyor_n of_o recommendation_n for_o say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la majestate_fw-la deûm_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o celsus_n in_o origen_n term_n his_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la pag._n 940._o the_o peer_n precedent_n lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v neglect_v can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o peer_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o persian_a or_o roman_a king_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o celsus_n as_o some_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o de_n desect_v orac._n call_v the_o order_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n the_o order_n of_o agent_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o stay_v no_o long_o here_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o the_o book_n forename_a cuncta_fw-la coelestium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la daemonum_n obsequio_fw-la operà _fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v all_o which_o i_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o plutarch_n skilful_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n will_v satisfy_v they_o full_o to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o they_o thales_n pythagoras_n all_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v except_v unless_o the_o epicure_n teach_v this_o divinity_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o read_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n have_v this_o title_n qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la docetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la commendentur_fw-la diis_fw-la bonis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la uli_fw-la debeant_fw-la advocatis_fw-la what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v good_a daemon_n for_o their_o advocate_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o a_o daemonibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la &_o interpretibus_fw-la dii_fw-la utantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v use_v daemon_n for_o their_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o title_n be_v this_o a_o amicitia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la deorum_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la daemonum_n possit_fw-la homini_fw-la provideri_fw-la whether_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n this_o ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la mediatore_fw-la indigere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la tali_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o daemon_n for_o his_o mediator_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o the_o read_n of_o which_o title_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o suppose_a office_n of_o the_o daemon_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o so_o general_a be_v that_o without_o doubt_n whereof_o s._n paul_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n thereof_o 8._o as_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o some_o christian_n even_o then_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n of_o not_o approach_v too_o near_o and_o too_o bold_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o of_o daemon_n 9_o but_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o colleague_n of_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o need_v therefore_o no_o agent_n beside_o he_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n the_o first_o whereof_o the_o celestial_a and_o sovereign_a god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o sort_n it_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v domini_fw-la or_o lord_n and_o manasseh_n that_o king_n of_o idolater_n be_v complete_a for_o both_o of_o they_o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 3._o that_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o that_o good_a josiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2_o king_n 17._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v serve_v baal_n now_o that_o these_o baalim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o daemon-god_n appear_v by_o their_o daemon_n cut_n and_o lance_a themselves_o who_o worship_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o for_o these_o tragic_a ceremony_n be_v count_v by_o those_o who_o treat_v about_o these_o mystery_n as_o certain_a character_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v further_o confirm_v in_o due_a place_n where_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v this_o distinction_n also_o of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n i_o suppose_v our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o
they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n some_o be_v immortal_o and_o other_o be_v as_o we_o may_v term_v they_o mortallist_n thus_o say_v philo_n byblius_n out_o of_o the_o phoenician_n history_n from_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v borrow_v some_o more_o light_a concern_v those_o baalim_n in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d for_o baal_n or_o belus_n who_o worship_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ithobaal_n king_n of_o tyre_n bring_v into_o israel_n be_v a_o deify_v phoenician_n king_n of_o that_o name_n as_o virgil_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o verse_n concern_v the_o phoenician_n queen_n dido_n impleuÃtque_fw-la mero_fw-la pateram_fw-la quam_fw-la belus_n &_o omnes_fw-la a_o belo_n soliti_fw-la nay_o baal_n or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n bel_n for_o all_o be_v one_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o babel_n after_o nimrod_n and_o the_o first_o belumâ—efert_fw-la as_o be_v write_v that_o ever_o be_v deify_v and_o repute_v a_o god_n after_o death_n whence_o afterward_o they_o call_v all_o other_o daemon_n baalim_fw-la even_o as_o because_o the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n thence_o be_v all_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o style_v caesares_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o philo_n byblius_n out_o of_o sanchuniathon_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o the_o phoenician_n etc._n etc._n give_v name_n from_o their_o king_n to_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v after_o death_n for_o so_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n which_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o some_o dialect_n thereof_o call_v all_o daemon_n baalim_fw-la of_o the_o first_o daemon_n or_o deify_v king_n in_o the_o world_n baal_n or_o belus_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o belus_n reign_v in_o babel_n be_v phoenicia_n with_o the_o neighbour_n people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n whence_o may_v seem_v also_o to_o have_v come_v their_o community_n of_o language_n and_o ceremony_n and_o here_o note_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n that_o old_a babel_n the_o first_o pattern_n in_o the_o world_n of_o ambitious_a dominion_n be_v also_o the_o foundress_n of_o idol_n 12._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n let_v we_o observe_v another_o mystery_n of_o name_n out_o of_o plutarch_n de_n defect_n orac._n which_o may_v help_v we_o out_o of_o or_o prevent_v some_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o daemon_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o celestial_a god_n who_o minister_n and_o proctor_n they_o be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o divinity_n as_o apollo_n daemon_n apollo_n jupiter_n daemon_n jupiter_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o like_o as_o here_o among_o we_o man_n one_o be_v call_v jovius_n from_o jupiter_n another_o athenaeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n minerva_n another_o dionysius_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o plutarch_n which_o cleombrotus_n there_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o a_o wonderful_a and_o profound_a egyptian_a eremite_n who_o live_v about_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v agreeable_a what_o eusebius_n praepar_n evang._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o quote_v out_o of_o diodorus_n viz._n that_o the_o egyptians_n affirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v deify_v after_o their_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n the_o same_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o pretty_a conceit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v degree_n after_o death_n first_o they_o commence_v hero_n who_o be_v as_o probationer_n to_o a_o daemonship_n then_o after_o a_o time_n sufficient_a daemon_n and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o deserve_v well_o to_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n howsoever_o it_o be_v daemon_n and_o hero_n differ_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o antiquity_n the_o more_o ancient_a hero_n be_v call_v daemon_n and_o the_o young_a daemon_n hero_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o order_n of_o daemon_n or_o fiant_fw-la soul-god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o find_v place_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o elder_n roman_n who_o call_v they_o penates_n varrone_n lares_fw-la and_o manti_n dii_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o canonize_v their_o decease_a emperor_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n they_o call_v they_o divi_z which_o word_n before_o that_o time_n be_v more_o general_a tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la shall_v be_v my_o witness_n that_o his_o countryman_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o soul-deified_n power_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o law_n divos_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestes_fw-la semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o ollos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la merita_fw-la vocaverint_fw-la let_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n both_o those_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v celestial_a and_o those_o who_o their_o own_o merit_n have_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o again_o deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la hos_fw-la letho_fw-mi datos_fw-la divos_fw-la habento_fw-la let_v the_o right_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v keep_v unviolable_a and_o let_v they_o account_v the_o decease_a worthy_n as_o go_n will_v god_n the_o present_a christian_a roman_n have_v not_o renew_v this_o law_n yea_o so_o strong_o be_v this_o doctrine_n embrace_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o of_o their_o latter_a theologist_n think_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o tyrant_n have_v a_o power_n after_o death_n and_o that_o of_o these_o come_v mali_fw-la daemon_n which_o hurt_v man_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o they_o ordain_v temple_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a daemon_n for_o help_v they_o but_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n only_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o beside_o these_o daemon_n who_o original_a you_o have_v hear_v i_o mean_v beside_o soul-daemon_n and_o canonize_v mortal_n their_o theologist_n bring_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n more_o high_a and_o sublime_a bar._n which_o never_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o be_v link_v to_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o without_o beginning_n always_o the_o same_o so_o apuleius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n est_fw-la &_o superius_fw-la aliud_fw-la augustiúsque_fw-la daemonum_n genus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la certis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la procurentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la this_o sort_n of_o daemon_n do_v fit_o answer_v and_o parallel_v that_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o former_a of_o soul-daemon_n do_v those_o which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v saint_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n that_o image_n be_v as_o body_n for_o daemon_n to_o animate_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o trismegist_n porphyry_n arnobius_n minutius_n felix_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n another_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptians_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o measure_n in_o rake_v up_o this_o ethnical_a dunghill_n i_o will_v now_o leave_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o original_a of_o daemon_n and_o show_v you_o yet_o another_o piece_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o simulacra_fw-la image_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asclepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v he_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n and_o he_o say_v true_o that_o man_n shall_v
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
world_n until_o now_o to_o be_v honourable_a before_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o shall_v not_o entreat_v their_o prayer_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o when_o the_o definition_n come_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 6._o whereupon_o that_o slander_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o first_o hint_n as_o if_o forsooth_o by_o their_o reject_v these_o two_o foist_v canon_n they_o have_v therefore_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o saint_n for_o cedrenus_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n publish_v a_o general_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v saint_n yea_o that_o such_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v despise_v and_o their_o intercession_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o say_v he_o they_o can_v avail_v nothing_o the_o profane_a wretch_n add_v say_v the_o same_o author_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o intercession_n no_o not_o of_o mary_n for_o she_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n to_o a_o purse_n empty_v of_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v once_o in_o it_o the_o same_o with_o cedrenus_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n have_v suidas_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o theosterictus_n 2._o one_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whereas_o cedrenus_n be_v more_o than_o 240_o year_n after_o seem_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o nicetus_n a_o confessor_n of_o armeniuâ—_n those_o time_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v relate_v otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o cedrenus_n and_o suidas_n do_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o purse_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n express_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n deipara_n but_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o name_n saint_n ita_fw-la deiparens_fw-la maria_fw-la emperor_n say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dignabatur_fw-la nominare_fw-la illam_fw-la say_v theosterictus_n indignus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la habebat_fw-la valde_fw-la honoranda_fw-la illa_fw-la erat_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la illum_fw-la peperit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differebat_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o at_o the_o wipe_v out_o of_o those_o forementioned_a canon_n there_o pass_v something_o in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o dispute_v concern_v a_o indifference_n or_o lawfulness_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n to_o mention_v such_o place_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o name_n saint_n for_o i_o find_v that_o stephen_n the_o monk_n afterward_o forsooth_o a_o martyr_n at_o what_o time_n the_o emperor_n send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o unto_o he_o to_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o they_o do_v you_o not_o say_v he_o discard_v this_o adjective_n saint_n from_o all_o the_o just_a from_o all_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v brave_o decree_v by_o you_o that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v go_v to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o forty_o martyr_n or_o be_v ask_v whence_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n george_n but_o theosterictus_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o sanctos_fw-la martyr_n say_v he_o quantum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsoerat_fw-la honore_fw-la privavit_fw-la cum_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la nominari_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la martyr_n theodorum_fw-la georgium_n &_o alios_fw-la similiter_fw-la he_o deprive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n but_o simple_o name_v the_o apostle_n the_o forty_o martyr_n theodore_n george_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o these_o author_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o be_v something_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o council_n itself_o as_o monk_n stephen_n even_o now_o charge_v they_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v something_o only_o about_o the_o call_n of_o place_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n though_o our_o author_n as_o calumniator_n use_v tell_v it_o of_o saint_n at_o large_a last_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v upon_o some_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o kind_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o wipe_v out_o of_o those_o canon_n aforementioned_a joannes_n curopalata_n and_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o michael_n balbus_n the_o last_o save_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o oppose_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v that_o the_o word_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o any_o image_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v paint_v for_o this_o be_v and_o as_o some_o say_v moscovia_n be_v yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o now_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v do_v or_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n who_o they_o call_v copronymus_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o fuel_n it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o slander_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o long_a to_o find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o calumnious_o charge_v that_o they_o both_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n often_o to_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o other_o and_o of_o deipara_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o recount_v every_o place_n where_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n to_o particular_n hear_v but_o what_o they_o say_v in_o general_a sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignitate_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la honorati_fw-la vivunt_fw-la semper_fw-la deo_fw-la licèt_fw-la hinc_fw-la migraverunt_fw-la the_o saint_n which_o please_v god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o saintship_n though_o they_o be_v depart_v hence_o yet_o to_o god_n they_o always_o live_v again_o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christianis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemonum_n cultricum_fw-la gentium_fw-la moribus_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la qui_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o tantâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la resplendebunt_fw-la sc_n conregnare_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o conform_v fieri_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la ingloria_fw-la &_o mortua_fw-la materia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumeliâ_fw-la afficere_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o worship_v daemon_n or_o devil_n and_o in_o a_o base_a and_o liveless_a matter_n they_o mean_v image_n to_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n shine_v in_o such_o and_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o glory_n viz._n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o say_v a_o little_a before_o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o tom._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n about_o style_v the_o virgin_n mary_n deipara_n hear_v not_o only_o what_o they_o practise_v but_o what_o they_o express_o decree_v ibid._n tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v true_o emmanuel_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n here_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v both_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o god_n give_v she_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o enemy_n while_o they_o will_v confute_v
advance_v viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o be_v these_o the_o wonderful_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n make_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o decipher_v unto_o we_o monk_n and_o doctor_n of_o monkery_n by_o two_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n for_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastical_a profession_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o that_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n whether_o solivagant_a eremite_n or_o anchorite_n which_o live_v alone_o or_o coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o society_n and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o join_v together_o as_o our_o apostle_n do_v i_o think_v they_o can_v befit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o these_o alone_a it_o be_v true_a all_o antichrist_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n general_o and_o absolute_o but_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a restraint_n but_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_a rule_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o abstain_v from_o both_o absolute_o and_o perpetual_o concern_v the_o first_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 7._o in_o matth._n nobis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o monk_n beside_o marriage_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o express_a canon_n cap._n 16._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la dicata_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la monachus_n nubant_fw-la that_o no_o nun_n or_o monk_n shall_v marry_v i._n e._n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n for_o the_o second_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n s._n bennet_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o west_n his_o rule_n which_o they_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v say_v a_o carnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la abstineant_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n again_o carnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupedum_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la comestio_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n even_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n hence_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la in_o gratian_n dist._n 5._o carnem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la monacho_n nec_fw-la gustandi_fw-la nec_fw-la sumendi_fw-la est_fw-la concessa_fw-la licentia_fw-la no_o monk_n have_v leave_n grant_v he_o to_o take_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o society_n of_o a_o common_a life_n under_o certain_a set_v rule_n paulus_n thebaeus_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n abstain_v as_o from_o marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n so_o from_o all_o meat_n save_o bread_n and_o date_n anthony_n the_o next_o eat_v nought_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o both_o drink_v no_o other_o drink_n but_o water_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi tell_v we_o of_o differ_v observation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n some_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_a fruit_n and_o herb_n some_o be_v fly_v creature_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o beside_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v meat_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o monkery_n and_o take_v in_o that_o other_o monastical_a principle_n of_o renounce_v possession_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o account_v the_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n next_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n now_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v the_o word_n bread_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o that_o name_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v here_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v take_v for_o mephibosheth_n whole_a maintenance_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o ziba_n till_v matth._n 10._o 9_o 10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o meat_n here_o gold_n silver_z brass_n clothes_n and_o staff_n and_o all_o come_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n in_o stead_n whereof_o s._n luke_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hire_n prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n say_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o provision_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n maintenance_n revenue_n estate_n possession_n why_o may_v not_o then_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o this_o prophecy_n mean_a or_o include_v abstain_v from_o possession_n votum_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n call_v it_o to_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o way_n as_o pliable_a as_o to_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v s._n bennet_n rule_v speak_v for_o all_o nemo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la rem_fw-la neque_fw-la codicem_fw-la neque_fw-la tabulas_fw-la neque_fw-la graphiarium_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a or_o as_o his_o own_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n neither_o book_n nor_o writing_n nor_o inkhorn_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v once_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o this_o law_n be_v prohibit_v for_o ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hear_v a_o story_n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la a_o certain_a monk_n be_v dead_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n as_o to_o have_v have_v lie_v by_o he_o a_o hundred_o solidi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o weave_v of_o linen_n hereupon_o great_a doubt_n there_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v withal_o whether_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o what_o use_n but_o pambo_n isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o with_o this_o blessing_n pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la thy_o money_n perish_v together_o with_o thou_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v gregory_n the_o great_a against_o justus_n a_o monk_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o monkery_n by_o such_o note_n as_o be_v fundamental_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v they_o either_o contain_v single_a life_n and_o discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la the_o difference_v meat_n or_o the_o two_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n or_o all_o three_o of_o they_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o for_o that_o other_o vow_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o not_o to_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n viii_o that_o monastic_a life_n and_o saint-worship_n begin_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n
after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o yourself_o in_o this_o difference_n follow_v mr._n broughton_n way_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o heaven_n as_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o i_o think_v or_o think_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o note_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o prodigium_fw-la that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o be_v so_o far_o of_o my_o judgement_n 4._o if_o you_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n hornless_a before_o his_o destruction_n you_o will_v make_v daniel_n both_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o interpreter_n if_o the_o horn_n continue_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 22._o or_o if_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o be_v he_o hornless_a when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o than_o forget_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o evasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n 5._o though_o all_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o palestine_n but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v that_o observation_n solid_a that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v beast_n for_o the_o beastly_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o animal_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v say_v so_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o apocalypse_n though_o we_o translate_v they_o also_o four_o beast_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o ps._n 68_o 10._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coetus_fw-la &_o caterva_fw-la that_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o kingdom_n and_o state_n also_o so_o the_o type_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concise_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o tenet_n and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o you_o whether_o other_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o arrogate_v so_o much_o ability_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o persuade_v other_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o persuasion_n than_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o desire_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v any_o reply_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v send_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o and_o where_o your_o chief_a strength_n lie_v why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o both_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o further_a to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v where_o we_o see_v not_o i_o rest_v and_o remain_v still_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n octob._n 21._o epistle_n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n good_a mr._n mede_n among_o many_o fruit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o dr._n meddus_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o acquaint_v with_o yourself_o though_o not_o the_o fancy_n yet_o de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o two_o copy_n of_o your_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la thereby_o to_o gratify_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v behold_v to_o dr._n meddus_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mr._n briggs_n for_o the_o other_o since_o that_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a manuscriptpiece_n of_o you_o whereof_o i_o make_v precious_a account_n your_o distinction_n of_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exceed_o affect_v i_o as_o a_o key_n of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n proceed_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o illustration_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v take_v i_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o former_o have_v be_v so_o common_a for_o all_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o be_o nothing_o worth_a i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v you_o be_v as_o dear_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v i_o beseech_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o mysterious_a passage_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a singular_a faculty_n i_o seem_v to_o discern_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v blast_v as_o a_o error_n by_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o chiliast_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v but_o with_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v in_o search_v after_o more_o particular_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o profitable_a study_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o withal_o i_o have_v think_v with_o myself_o of_o accommodate_v a_o answer_n but_o though_o my_o heart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o also_o have_v this_o day_n give_v into_o my_o hand_n certain_a disputation_n upon_o divers_a mysterious_a point_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o variety_n of_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v but_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a student_n in_o mr._n brightman_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o your_o more_o weighty_a study_n i_o will_v so_o use_v this_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o nourish_v myself_o in_o idleness_n but_o withal_o to_o employ_v myself_o in_o answer_v what_o soever_o i_o find_v therein_o to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o that_o fear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o our_o protestant_a profession_n may_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o not_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n succeed_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o intermix_v with_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v all_o the_o witness_n give_v
wâ—â—â—_n dorchester_n and_o mr._n t._n of_o sarisbury_n and_o other_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v exceed_o take_v with_o they_o and_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o suspicion_n that_o you_o have_v many_o conception_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o vulgar_a and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n and_o inflame_v i_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o i_o read_v to_o they_o somewhat_o also_o of_o your_o mahuzzim_n which_o not_o only_o ravish_v they_o but_o wring_v from_o they_o a_o protestation_n that_o none_o but_o yourself_o can_v have_v find_v that_o out_o but_o modesty_n pacify_v my_o importunity_n and_o forbid_v i_o to_o urge_v you_o too_o far_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a experience_n of_o your_o freeness_n this_o way_n all_o which_o i_o have_v return_v with_o my_o best_a care_n so_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v arrive_v safe_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o now_o take_v your_o last_o letter_n into_o my_o hand_n i_o find_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north_n you_o fall_v upon_o this_o very_a place_n of_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a yet_o such_o light_n as_o you_o meet_v with_o you_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v wherein_o i_o rest_v satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v not_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o any_o more_o for_o i_o thereabouts_o i_o have_v find_v some_o work_n upon_o iulian_n day_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n commit_v there_o but_o rather_o abomination_n of_o restauration_n yet_o from_o thence_o they_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o determine_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o along_o you_o carry_v i_o with_o you_o and_o where_o you_o make_v a_o stand_n there_o i_o make_v a_o stand_n i_o pity_v i_o profess_v your_o neighbour_n in_o cambridge_n that_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o search_v those_o precious_a mystery_n especial_o when_o ourselves_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o be_o glad_a your_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o you_o open_v yourself_o in_o such_o manner_n whereas_o you_o conceive_v i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hear_v something_o that_o way_n you_o touch_v upon_o true_o i_o never_o do_v but_o somewhat_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o way_n which_o have_v make_v i_o recount_v my_o own_o fortune_n in_o resemblance_n unto_o you_o for_o sometime_o i_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o a_o puritan_n sometime_o for_o a_o good_a fellow_n my_o preach_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n be_v opportune_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o censure_n before_o person_n popish_o affect_v and_o my_o free_a conversation_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o my_o friend_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n without_o all_o scandal_n have_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n not_o judge_v indifferent_o but_o upon_o particular_a and_o those_o unjust_a distaste_v practise_v to_o disgrace_v i_o i_o see_v your_o fortune_n have_v not_o be_v much_o unlike_a i_o trust_v we_o shall_v love_v mutual_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 1._o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o imago_fw-la and_o locus_n or_o signum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 2._o both_o your_o rule_n and_o instance_n of_o worship_v towards_o locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la i_o approve_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n mention_v between_o the_o use_n of_o a_o creature_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o creature_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la of_o place_n posture_n or_o instrument_n i_o find_v likewise_o no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o but_o express_o forbid_v it_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v ever_o in_o christian_a oratory_n account_v as_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o profess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n unto_o i_o and_o most_o willing_o do_v i_o communicate_v unto_o you_o my_o thought_n that_o have_v have_v their_o course_n hereupon_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o first_o and_o temple_n afterward_o may_v well_o be_v account_v solium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o see_v this_o ground_n because_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n afterward_o and_o chief_o the_o ark_n there_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n now_o i_o find_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o call_v 2._o if_o so_o than_o the_o table_n where_o and_o when_o these_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v to_o be_v so_o account_v as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o go_v before_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o follow_v after_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n whereon_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v so_o account_v 4._o and_o why_o not_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a also_o 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o resurrection_n too_o represent_v in_o baptism_n as_o prudentius_n call_v it_o fontis_fw-la ara_fw-la as_o mr._n s._n observe_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n so_o he_o be_v to_o every_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a petitioner_n god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v and_o according_o solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sacrament_n any_o long_a than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o my_o think_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v conceive_v like_a as_o we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o d._n b._n shall_v preach_v that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o more_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o as_o some_o occasional_a opportunity_n do_v set_v my_o thought_n on_o work_n but_o fear_v degenerate_a time_n come_v on_o upon_o we_o and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v we_o may_v well_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o when_o any_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o sometime_o it_o be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n yet_o in_o common_a speech_n most_o call_v it_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o jesuite_n sometime_o meet_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o a_o intelligent_a gentleman_n at_o antwerp_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o have_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v he_o other_o thing_n bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o pull_v out_o the_o pyx_n from_o behind_o the_o arras_n and_o show_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v idolatry_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o offer_v unto_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o jewel_n against_o harding_n altarâ—â—m_fw-la altaria_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la templorum_fw-la parte_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgò_fw-la chorum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n i_o find_v it_o nothing_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o reformation_n our_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n have_v alter_v that_o course_n when_o they_o find_v how_o miserable_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v deform_v superstition_n from_o ancient_a time_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o afterward_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o no_o great_a matter_n where_o latin_a service_n be_v perform_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o 6._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o or_o towards_o the_o
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
actionem_fw-la &_o formulam_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeóque_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la pâ—tri_n sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la that_o be_v what_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o who_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v found_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o men._n for_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v federal_n rite_n or_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n the_o priest_n banquet_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o god_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o to_o approach_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n or_o renew_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v viz._n ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o suppose_v our_o lord_n intend_v they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o new_a or_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o definition_n whereof_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o action_n both_o together_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n perkins_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n commemorate_a and_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v far_o into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o whilst_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v that_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o or_o but_z very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o also_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o volume_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o end_n i_o intend_v which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n and_o therein_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o rite_n only_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o this_o new_a life_n in_o worship_v invocate_a and_o glorify_v god_n our_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ._n these_o premise_n consider_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a namely_o because_o adoration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o address_n and_o of_o tender_a of_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o or_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o our_o address_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n whereat_o ancient_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v and_o present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o the_o font_n the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v his_o favour_n unto_o we_o in_o accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o where_o be_v initiate_v we_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o he_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o respect_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a i_o answer_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v so_o place_v that_o when_o they_o turn_v and_o worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o worship_v towards_o it_o also_o but_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o posture_n be_v from_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o principal_a memorial_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n yet_o sometime_o from_o the_o altar_n also_o as_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o vide_fw-la &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o cum_fw-la locis_fw-la parallelis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 32._o 12._o isai._n 36._o 7._o also_o ecclus._n 47._o 9_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n better_o befit_v our_o holy_a table_n than_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a though_o it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v affirm_v if_o right_o take_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n both_o arca_n foederis_fw-la incensum_fw-la &_o holocaustum_fw-la be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o discover_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o nice_a and_o doubtful_a argument_n presume_v upon_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v former_o have_v of_o your_o judgement_n freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o discern_v especial_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o myself_o you_o may_v guess_v my_o thought_n have_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o will_v admire_v perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o my_o apocalyptical_a speculation_n and_o how_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o tenet_n believe_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o these_o thing_n accord_v not_o well_o together_o but_o this_o seem_a incompetibility_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o my_o meditation_n i_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o judaism_n but_o in_o gentilism_n the_o constant_a character_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a allegory_n warrant_v and_o first_o suggest_v this_o conceit_n where_o namely_o i_o observe_v judaism_n to_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o gentilism_n of_o the_o false_a second_o altiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la that_o the_o reform_a church_n out_o of_o extreme_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n have_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n incur_v some_o guilt_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n almost_o general_o between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o it_o but_o the_o prejudices_fw-la hereabout_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reformation_n do_v insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_n consider_v it_o divine_a judgement_n have_v usual_o
nicephorus_n gregoras_n nicetas_n o._n oecumenius_n oenomaus_n ap_fw-mi euseb._n oâ—kelos_n optatus_n milevit_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n origanus_fw-la origen_n orosius_n ovid_n p._n paraeus_n paterculus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la perionius_n p._n perkins_n petavius_n petronius_n philaslrius_fw-la philo_n biblius_n philo_n judaeus_fw-la philoxeni_fw-la glossar_n picus_n mirandula_n pâ—iâ—e_n avoth_v lib._n heb._n piscator_fw-la pius_fw-la i._n platina_n plato_n plautus_n pliny_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la plutarch_n polycrates_n ap_fw-mi euseb._n pontanus_n porphyrius_n possevinus_n primasius_n procopius_n prudentius_n psellus_n ptolemaeus_n ptolemaei_fw-la canon_n pythagoras_n r._n reuchlin_n rhodiginus_fw-la cael._n rihera_n rusinus_n ruperâ—us_n s._n r._n saadias_n sabellicus_n salianus_n samarit_fw-la pentat_fw-la sammonicus_n serenus_n ap_fw-mi macrob._n r._n samuel_n in_o gemara_n sanchuniathon_n sanderus_n scaliger_n joseph_n scapula_n schickard_n schindler_n scilix_n ap_fw-mi richerium_fw-la sebastianus_n francus_n seder_n tephilloth_n lib._n hebr._n sedulius_n seldeni_n marm._n arund_n seneca_n septuag_n interpr_fw-la servius_n in_o virgil._n sigonius_n simeon_n metaphr_n sixtus_n senens_fw-la sleidan_n snellius_n socrates_n hist._n eccles._n solinus_n r._n solomon_n jarchi_n sozomen_n a._n spalatensis_n spartianus_n stadii_fw-la ephemeris_fw-la stephanus_n heâ—r_fw-la rob._n strabo_n suidas_n sulpitius_n severus_n sylburgius_n symbolum_n athanas._n chalcedon_n constantinop_n nicen._n symmachus_n synesius_n synodus_fw-la francofurt_n lateran_n trullens_n turonens_fw-la syr._n paraphr_n t._n tacitus_n talmud_n babylon_n hierosolym_n talmudici_fw-la doctores_fw-la targum_fw-la hierosol_n jonathan_n r._n tedacus_fw-la levi_n terence_n tertullian_n thaddei_n conscio_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb._n theocritus_n justus_n laweni_n theodoret_n theodori_n hymnus_fw-la ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr theodotion_n theophanes_n theophili_n alexander_n edict_n ap_fw-mi balsam_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la theophylact._n theosterictus_n ap_fw-mi surium_n thuanus_n thucydides_n tilenus_n tractatus_fw-la de_fw-fr antichr_n ap_fw-mi perrin_n in_o hist._n walden_n trebellius_n pollâ—o_n tremelius_fw-la trithemius_n v._n varro_z vatablus_n vedelius_fw-la vegetius_n venantius_n fortunatus_n vergerius_n versio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la lat._n viega_fw-la villalpandus_fw-la vincentius_n histor_n virgil_n vopiscus_n uranius_n ap_fw-mi stephan_n byzant_n urspergensis_n usserius_fw-la armach_n episc._n w._n waserus_n caspar_n willet_n x._o xenophon_n xiphiline_n z._n zaga_n zabo_n zeno_n veronens_fw-la zonara_n zosimus_n the_o three_o table_n contain_v the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n word_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 184_o 762_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o use_v for_o king_n p._n 833_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o p._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 343_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 183_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 4._o 26._o p._n 54_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 341_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hehind_v as_o well_o as_o after_o p._n 778_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 10._o 5._o p._n 272_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 18._o 18._o p._n 669_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n p._n 816_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire-offering_a what_o p._n 290_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trespass-offering_a what_o p._n 287_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 119_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 2._o 44._o p._n 754_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n 12._o 7._o p._n 755_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v p._n 370_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n p._n 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o nuncium_fw-la &_o nuncii_fw-la praemium_fw-la p._n 79_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o p._n 458._o 183_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n or_o blaspheme_v be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n p._n 502_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 38._o 2._o p._n 281_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 3._o 14._o be_v breast_n not_o belly_n 231_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o proselyteâ—_n be_v so_o call_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o call_v pag._n 393_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n put_v for_o thing_n 465_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v put_v for_o god_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 9_o 1._o mis-translated_n pag._n 102_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 12._o 3._o 87_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 402_o 860_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 9_o 1._o mis-translated_n 101_o 102_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 26._o pag._n 704_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o mincha_fw-mi pag._n 287_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 10._o 19_o deuter._n 25._o 18._o 909_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 16._o why_o pentecost_n so_o call_v pag._n 269_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 485_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a what_o 287_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o strength_n and_o a_o army_n 499_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 68_o 11._o 594_o 757_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tranfire_n &_o mutari_fw-la 615_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v active_o and_o passive_o 181_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o paralip_n 4._o 9_o 479_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 24._o 700_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 123_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n or_o blaspheam_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 19_o 184_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 4._o 25._o 53_o 54_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o gener._n 53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o idolatry_n pag._n 626_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n put_v for_o a_o long_a time_n pag._n 772_o 892_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 762_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 75._o 9_o 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o motum_fw-la à _fw-la loco_fw-la and_o in_fw-la locum_fw-la 347_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heeler_n why_o jacob_n so_o call_v 226_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 10._o 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thigh_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thigh_n what_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o stay_n in_o a_o place_n 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o quoniam_fw-la and_o ideo_fw-la pag._n 701_o 910_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nurus_fw-la 53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o 910_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 27._o 707_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n whence_o so_o call_v 567_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 26._o 704_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 11._o 38._o pag._n 669_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 19_o 24._o 347_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 202_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 132._o 7._o 393_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o so_o call_v 178_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n signify_v omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidiae_fw-la 689_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 30._o 8._o 124_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d percutere_fw-la foedus_fw-la whence_o that_o phrase_n 372_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 104._o 19_o 492_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 506_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 74._o 7._o pag._n 69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n put_v for_o the_o plague_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o death_n what_o 913_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
champion_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n renovation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n quòd_fw-la mundus_fw-la retinet_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la which_o say_v he_o ascribe_v to_o some_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n before_o he_o which_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o here_o of_o the_o scoffer_n all_o thing_n say_v they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n nevertheless_o aben_n ezra_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o maimonides_n maintain_v still_o as_o also_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v extant_a certain_a discourse_n and_o tractate_v among_o they_o purposely_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi maiemon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la novi_fw-la prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v against_o cap._n 29._o lib._n 2._o of_o maimonides_n his_o more_n nebochim_n another_o by_o r._n isaac_n abarbinel_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opera_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o psal._n 66._o 5._o wherein_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o the_o renovation_n be_v confute_v and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v inter_v among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la insulas_fw-la howsoever_o we_o render_v the_o preposition_n i_o suppose_v s._n peter_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o superior_a water_n which_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o great_a deep_a concur_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n allege_v allege_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la multos_fw-la testes_fw-la vide_fw-la notas_fw-la b._n see_v the_o syriack_n act_v 9_o 29._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v â—uâ—ned_v judaei_n qui_fw-fr loquebanâ—ur_fw-fr gracé_fw-la gracé_fw-la i_o have_v since_o look_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o ramban_n where_o i_o find_v those_o chaldee_n passage_n mention_v which_o the_o rabbi_n translate_v into_o hebrew_a and_o for_o the_o chaldee_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v lam._n 2._o 1._o 1._o respicit_fw-la deut._n 4._o 19_o &_o 17._o 3._o 2_o theâ—â—_n 1._o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la posita_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la virtuteâ—_n quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o moâ—a_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la constituit_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n apocal._n 6._o 6._o ap._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o ap._n 17._o 17._o ap._n 19_o 19_o ap._n 20._o 20._o ap._n 20._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 8._o isa._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 19_o 19_o martyrio_fw-la câ—ronatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la novissimae_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la sub_fw-la decio_n &_o valeriano_n petar_n petar_n doctrine_n deastrorum_fw-la deastrorum_fw-la see_v this_o prove_v in_o chap._n vii_o of_o this_o treatise_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n 1._o 1._o hyperius_n so_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o comm._n on_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n see_v this_o further_o treat_v of_o in_o part_n 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jatter_n time_n part_n 1._o 1._o hence_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n fornicarid_n des_n to_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o spiritual_a fornication_n vide_fw-la psal._n 73._o hos._n 9_o &_o ch_n 4._o ezek._n 23._o see_v concord_n kirâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldee_n &_o targumustis_n est_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la idola_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o lâ—ortari_fw-la rom._n 1._o 27._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o theâ—â—_n 2._o 13._o consider_v they_o col._n 2._o 8._o verse_n 9_o verse_n 18._o 18._o for_o cut_v and_o lance_a be_v funeral_n riâ—â—_n as_o appear_v levit._n 21._o 5._o and_o chap._n 19_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 48._o 37._o and_o chap._n 16._o 6._o and_o therefore_o retain_v in_o this_o funeral-worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deify_v after_o death_n quare_fw-la do_v not_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n this_o rite_n because_o abuse_v to_o daemon-idolatry_n yet_o do_v some_o transgressit_fw-la as_o jer._n 41._o 5._o moses_n body_n therefore_o hide_v i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o observation_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v those_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v be_v sorrow_v for_o such_o as_o be_v mourn_v for_o as_o be_v dead_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o david_n mourning_n for_o absalon_n quare_fw-la whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o proper_o the_o image_n as_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o see_v psal._n 106._o 36_o 37._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n see_v isaiah_n 48._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o grave_v and_o molten-image_n where_o the_o word_n seem_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymicé_n hence_o hosea_n 13._o 2._o may_v be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o have_v make_v molten-image_n of_o their_o silver_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inform_v as_o they_o suppose_v with_o those_o mourned-for-ones_a that_o these_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n numb_a 25._o 2_o 3._o the_o midianite_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n do_v â—at_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n but_o psal._n 106._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o aâ—e_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o apollinariâ—_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophetical_a song_n of_o israel_n apostasy_n deut._n 32._o 15._o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o daemon_n not_o to_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a one_o that_o come_v new_o up_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la isai._n 65._o 4._o idololatra_fw-la in_o sepulchris_fw-la item_n cap._n 8._o verse_n 19_o pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuot_fw-la loc._n isa._n 8._o 19_o targ._n vertit_fw-la nun_n haec_fw-la viâ—_n est_fw-la populorum_fw-la colentium_fw-la idola_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la populus_fw-la ab_fw-la idolo_fw-la svo_fw-la requirit_fw-la vivi_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la lxx_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc._n isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o targ._n sic_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la sacrificant_a idolis_fw-la &_o adolent_fw-la aromata_fw-la super_fw-la lateres_fw-la 4._o qui_fw-fr babitant_n in_o domibus_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificantur_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la cadaveribus_fw-la filiorum_fw-la beminum_fw-la morantur_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la isa._n 26._o 14._o targum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la multa_fw-la huc_fw-la adducâ—_n possunt_fw-la de_fw-la gigantibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_n moses_n meminit_fw-la quin_n &_o hieronymus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la isaiae_n per_fw-la dominos_fw-la alienos_fw-la in_o vers_fw-la 13._o intelligit_fw-la idola_fw-la &_o falsos_fw-la deoâ—_n per_fw-la gigantes_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la in_o vers_fw-la 14._o simulachra_fw-la itsque_fw-la assidenâ—es_fw-la daemon_n idololatria_fw-la pqtent_n 〈…〉_z species_n tertul._n de_fw-fr spâ—ctaculis_fw-la cap._n 12._o praepar_fw-la evang._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o 9_o hieron_n in_o cap._n 23._o ezech._n idolum_fw-la autem_fw-la baal_n sive_fw-la bel_n assyriorum_n religio_fw-la est_fw-la consecrata_fw-la a_o nino_n belis_fw-la filio_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o hos._n cap._n 2._o ninus_n in_o tantam_fw-la pervenit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la belum_fw-la referret_fw-la be_v deum_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o mulu_fw-fr prophetis_fw-la maxÃméque_fw-la in_o daniele_n &_o juxta_fw-la theodorionem_fw-la sub_fw-la idolo_fw-la babylonis_fw-la hoc_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nomine_fw-la hunc_fw-la sidâ—nii_n &_o phâ—nices_n appellant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebii_n chron._n chronicon_fw-la aleâ—andrin_n seu_fw-la fasti_fw-la siculi_n hieron_n paulò_fw-la post_fw-la locum_fw-la proximè_fw-la citatum_fw-la
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o end_n though_o but_o in_o part_n of_o the_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o look_v unto_o by_o the_o agent_n whenas_o finis_n be_v principium_fw-la actionis_fw-la and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o make_v we_o work_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v on_o nor_o look_v to_o in_o our_o work_n do_v not_o they_o who_o will_v persuade_v this_o go_v the_o way_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o good_a work_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o object_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v filial_a that_o be_v free_a and_o not_o mercenary_a as_o that_o of_o hireling_n i_o answer_v obedience_n which_o be_v only_o for_o reward_n without_o all_o respect_n or_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o hireling_n not_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n absolute_a and_o the_o reward_v no_o otherwise_o due_a than_o of_o his_o father_n free_a love_n and_o bounty_n as_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o object_n again_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o now_o say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n child_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v what_o though_o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o may_v not_o yet_o a_o charitable_a man_n so_o much_o as_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o his_o own_o or_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o but_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o misapply_v and_o abuse_v for_o that_o property_n of_o charity_n now_o mention_v as_o some_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o chapter_n concern_v only_o our_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o not_o our_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o a_o charitable_a man_n will_v soon_o lose_v his_o own_o than_o by_o seek_v or_o contend_v for_o it_o break_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o my_o three_o observation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o my_o last_o use_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n follow_v thereupon_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o bounty_n to_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o thankful_a celebration_n of_o their_o name_n discourse_n xxxv_o deuteronomie_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n this_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n and_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o levi_n a_o blessing_n which_o much_o exceed_v those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o 6._o and_o be_v far_o above_o all_o that_o come_v after_o it_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n 9â—_n because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o worthy_a than_o levi_n because_o he_o tithe_v levi_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o blessing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o because_o by_o it_o the_o party_n bless_v be_v enable_v to_o bless_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o that_o by_o which_o another_o be_v that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o subject_a bless_a and_o then_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o blessing_n itself_o the_o subject_a bless_a be_v express_v both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o description_n by_o name_n levi_n by_o description_n god_n holy_a one._n the_o blessing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o word_n few_o but_o for_o substance_n plentiful_a vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nay_o more_o than_o so_o thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o this_o blessing_n come_v how_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a thing_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o subject_n 8._o levi._n what_o levi_n be_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o to_o make_v it_o better_o know_v only_o this_o that_o levi_n be_v the_o tribe_n which_o god_n have_v especial_o bequeath_v to_o himself_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n concern_v who_o name_n though_o observation_n draw_v from_o name_n be_v like_o a_o house_n raise_v upon_o the_o sand_n yet_o because_o of_o old_a and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a our_o speculation_n to_o remember_v why_o this_o name_n levi_n be_v impose_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o true_o verify_v in_o that_o function_n to_o which_o god_n do_v advance_v his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n fit_o give_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o good_a hope_n she_o conceive_v at_o his_o birth_n for_o levi_n signify_v a_o conjoyner_n a_o vniter_fw-la or_o maker_n of_o union_n for_o thus_o say_v leah_n when_o she_o bear_v he_o 34._o now_o at_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v a_o three_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n levi._n she_o call_v he_o levi_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v in_o regard_n of_o herself_o she_o sound_v he_o no_o levi_n as_o she_o hope_v but_o she_o prophesy_v of_o that_o sacred_a office_n whereby_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n become_v conjoyner_n become_v maker_n of_o union_n not_o between_o jacob_n and_o leah_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n between_o the_o spiritual_a jacob_n and_o his_o deform_a leah_n for_o as_o true_o as_o ever_o leah_n speak_v may_v the_o church_n then_o and_o may_v the_o church_n now_o affirm_v when_o she_o have_v bear_v these_o son_n unto_o her_o husband_n now_o i_o know_v my_o heavenly_a husband_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v be_v join_v to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o son_n of_o union_n 18._o these_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n plato_n can_v say_v a_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o friend-maker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o service_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o but_o between_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o brother_n needs_o must_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o one_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o nay_o he_o alone_a that_o be_v so_o be_v a_o right_a levite_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o union_n how_o unworthy_a then_o of_o this_o holy_a name_n how_o unworthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o levi_n be_v those_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o division_n who_o by_o their_o life_n doctrine_n example_n or_o any_o other_o way_n divide_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o who_o neither_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o have_v it_o who_o neither_o agree_v themselves_o with_o other_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o 9_o beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n especial_o in_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n this_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 17._o 11._o saying_n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n be_v so_o one_o that_o he_o make_v all_o one_o who_o be_v one_o in_o he_o so_o shall_v every_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v one_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v call_v angel_n and_o therefore_o shall_v sing_v a_o song_n like_o unto_o that_o song_n of_o angel_n 14._o glory_n be_v
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â—_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
chastity_n and_o virginity_n to_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o worst_a condition_n he_o account_v it_o a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o increase_v their_o kind_n with_o such_o carefulness_n and_o diligence_n whenas_o nature_n according_a to_o divine_a moderation_n continual_o receive_v as_o well_o diminution_n as_o increase_v therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o law_n to_o the_o people_n that_o both_o those_o who_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o other_o yea_o he_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n shall_v be_v privilege_v above_o they_o enable_v both_o sex_n though_o under_o year_n to_o make_v testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o accustom_a politic_a of_o the_o roman_n this_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n by_o constantine_n eusebius_n also_o witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o again_o cap._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o he_o honour_v most_o those_o that_o have_v consecrate_v their_o life_n to_o divine_a philosophy_n 1._o he_o mean_v a_o monastical_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o almost_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a company_n of_o perpetual_a virgin_n that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o enact_v the_o son_n also_o second_v and_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o new_a edict_n till_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n leave_v of_o those_o ancient_a privilege_n wherewith_o marry_v man_n have_v be_v respect_v which_o procopius_n say_v how_o right_o i_o examine_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v and_o weaken_v through_o the_o new_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o it_o wat_fw-mi not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o disregard_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o wive_v which_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n but_o a_o discouragement_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n not_o for_o monk_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a disrespect_n that_o can_v be_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o admiration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o other_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fatal_a instinct_n use_v to_o call_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n tower_n wall_n bulwark_n fortress_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o native_a signification_n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n these_o be_v be_v those_o who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o our_o country_n as_o certain_a conjoin_v tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secure_v it_o from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n the_o same_o basil_n conclude_v his_o oration_n upon_o mamas_n the_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o this_o place_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o hurt_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o preserve_v steadfast_a this_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o mighty_a tower_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o corpse_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o paul_n fortify_v this_o city_n of_o rome_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o tower_n or_o than_o ten_o thousand_o rampire_n as_o also_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o strong_a mahuzzim_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o venantius_n fortunatus_n a_o christian_a poet_n not_o much_o above_o a_o age_n young_a than_o chrysostome_n a_o fancy_n hostili_fw-la duo_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la praesunt_fw-la quos_fw-la fidei_fw-la turres_n urbs_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n habet_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v two_o towr_n in_o lady_n rome_n do_v lie_v two_o bulwark_n strong_a against_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o thing_n aim_v gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la rusticianam_fw-la patriciam_fw-la entreat_v she_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n sigladios_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o bella_fw-la formidetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o fear_v the_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o war_n of_o italy_n you_o ought_v attentive_o to_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o protection_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o city_n wherein_o without_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o soldier_n we_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n by_o god_n providence_n safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o hurt_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o s._n chryscstome_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n hom._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la speak_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o saint_n body_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortift_n our_o city_n more_o strong_o than_o a_o impregnable_a wall_n of_o adamant_n and_o as_o certain_a high_a rock_n hang_v on_o every_o side_n repel_v not_o only_o the_o assault_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v the_o ambuscado_n of_o invisible_a fiend_n and_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o you_o see_v be_v mahuzzim_n â—oo_o so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibus_fw-la renown_v for_o holiness_n be_v according_a to_o order_v give_v by_o constantine_n in_o his_o life-time_n say_v gennadius_n bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n ob_fw-la custodiam_fw-la viz_o civitatis_fw-la gennad_n de_fw-fr vir._n illustr_n cap._n 6._o evagrius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o antiochian_o offer_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 460_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o corpse_n of_o holy_a simeon_n surname_v stylita_n or_o the_o pillarist_n in_o this_o form_n because_o our_o city_n have_v no_o wall_n for_o it_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o a_o fury_n therefore_o we_o bring_v hither_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortress_n which_o will_v be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leshur_n ulemahoz_n s._n hilary_n also_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o saint_n nor_o angelorum_fw-la munitiones_fw-la the_o bulwark_n of_o angel_n be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v here_o angel_n be_v mahuzzim_n as_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o preces_fw-la horariae_fw-la thus_o in_o vocate_n the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o thou_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n thou_o impregnable_a wall_n thou_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 28._o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v frustrate_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o this_o city_n thus_o they_o go_v on_o call_v she_o the_o hope_n safeguard_v and_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-fr mahuzzim_n a_o strong_a mahoz_n indeed_o to_o conclude_v the_o title_n of_o protector_n guardian_n and_o defender_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o mahuzzim_n when_o a_o person_n be_v mean_v as_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o ancient_a greg._n nyssen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guarder_n and_o protector_n eucherius_n his_o s._n gervase_n the_o perpetual_a propugnator_n protector_n of_o the_o faithful_a theodoret._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la craecorum_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la call_v the_o holy_a martyr_n guardian_n of_o city_n lieutenant_n of_o place_n captain_n of_o man_n prince_n champion_n and_o guardian_n by_o who_o disaster_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o and_o those_o which_o come_v from_o devil_n debar_v and_o drive_v away_o i_o may_v here_o add_v something_o also_o concern_v image_n who_o worship_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n culâ—â—s_fw-la and_o show_v how_o well_o the_o name_n mahuzzim_n will_v befit_v they_o which_o the_o iconomachical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v so_o unlucky_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fortress_n or_o mahuzzim_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n prophecy_n
may_v be_v yet_o more_o literal_o translate_v if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o or_o offer_v unto_o the_o hold_v of_o mahuzzim_n together_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n together_o with_o christ._n i_o may_v also_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o term_n of_o munimentum_n give_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o usual_a latin_a phrase_n of_o munire_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la to_o fortify_v that_o be_v to_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o too_o far_o in_o these_o grammatical_a speculation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v as_o i_o think_v be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v thus_o ver._n 40._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n push_v at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o turk_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o saracen_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v over_o ver._n 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o glorious_a land_n palestine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o provincial_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n yea_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v at_o a_o pension_n for_o the_o safe_a passage_n of_o his_o caravan_n ver._n 42._o he_o the_o turk_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n of_o those_o part_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o long_o under_o the_o mamaluke_n even_o till_o the_o year_n 1517_o shall_v not_o escape_v ver._n 43._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o libyan_n and_o the_o cushites_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n whether_o of_o africa_n or_o lybia_n as_o those_o of_o algiers_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o arabian_n in_o scripture_n call_v cushim_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o which_o forego_n remain_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o time_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a part_n ii_o ii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_n of_o liar_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v verse_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o signify_v likewise_o causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o solemn_a defection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o division_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v which_o though_o you_o may_v find_v by_o other_o otherwise_o translate_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v if_o the_o judicious_a reader_n please_v to_o examine_v it_o will_v approve_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o enforce_a one_o but_o such_o as_o salve_v that_o incongruity_n of_o construction_n which_o the_o other_o can_v not_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v intransitive_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n so_o as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v name_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v only_o mean_v that_o in_o general_a term_n which_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v particular_o instance_a to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n for_o so_o calvin_n melanchthon_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o but_o why_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a my_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o make_v s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v almost_o circumstantial_a error_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o balk_v the_o substance_n and_o name_n only_o that_o which_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n thereto_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v here_o in_o express_a word_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v no_o novelty_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n which_o make_v it_o improbable_a he_o will_v specify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o these_o alone_a 3._o but_o my_o last_o reason_n whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v trust_v be_v that_o the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o intransitive_a construction_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sense_n depend_v thereon_o for_o the_o person_n intimate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o but_o the_o person_n intend_v here_o we_o find_v in_o the_o genitive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o intransitive_a construction_n without_o breach_n of_o grammatical_a congruity_n not_o elsewhere_o sample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n indeed_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o harsh_a sense_n every_o way_n for_o either_o we_o must_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o by_o devil_n be_v mean_v devilish_a man_n or_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a signification_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o i_o think_v not_o over-pliable_a to_o the_o usual_a exposition_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n shall_v lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o meat_n so_o that_o beza_n with_o other_o have_v rather_o confess_v a_o breach_n of_o syntax_n than_o incur_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o force_a sense_n major_a est_fw-la habita_fw-la say_v he_o sententiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constructionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o apostle_n heed_v more_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o do_v the_o grammar_n but_o what_o need_v this_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o salve_v it_o namely_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n transitive_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o feign_n of_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o feign_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v and_o so_o forward_o which_o construction_n be_v observe_v and_o follow_v by_o andrea_n hyperius_n one_o of_o our_o reform_a writer_n who_o translate_v per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la falsiloquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quofallent_n spiritus_fw-la impostores_fw-la fallunt_fw-la per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la seu_fw-la hypocrysin_fw-la falsiloquorum_fw-la &c_n &c_n falsiloquorum_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o have_v take_v it_o so_o for_o our_o late_a latin_a translation_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v take_v either_o